diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 07:41:45 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 07:41:45 -0800 |
| commit | b8ea543683f877454e101fb94feee5a61700c74e (patch) | |
| tree | 190d107de29c7ccacc3dd709cbb5424b4905f279 | |
| parent | 0e1adee2de904b47388c4e21c5018d0beef6a461 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67169-0.txt | 4730 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67169-0.zip | bin | 84501 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67169-h.zip | bin | 343246 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67169-h/67169-h.htm | 4682 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67169-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 241553 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67169-h/images/spine.jpg | bin | 9652 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 9412 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..29cd4d4 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #67169 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/67169) diff --git a/old/67169-0.txt b/old/67169-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index a639b34..0000000 --- a/old/67169-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4730 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Rival Trappers, by Lewis W. Carson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The Rival Trappers - or, Old Pegs, The Mountaineer - -Author: Lewis W. Carson - -Release Date: January 15, 2022 [eBook #67169] - -Language: English - -Produced by: David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (Northern - Illinois University Digital Library) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RIVAL TRAPPERS *** - - - - - - THE RIVAL TRAPPERS; - OR, - OLD PEGS, THE MOUNTAINEER. - - - BY LEWIS W. CARSON. - - - NEW YORK: - BEADLE AND ADAMS, PUBLISHERS, - 98 WILLIAM STREET. - - Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1874, by - FRANK STARR & CO., - In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - I Old Pegs 9 - II Old Pegs’ Treasure 15 - III Dave Farrell. Bruin Scouting 23 - IV Whirlwind 31 - V A Coward’s Deed 38 - VI A Great Surprise 46 - VII Catching a Tartar 53 - VIII A Border Battle 60 - IX Unbidden Guests 67 - X On the Trail. A Treacherous Act 72 - XI The Heroine a Captive 82 - XII Dropping the Mask 88 - XIII A Dreadful Ordeal—Finis 94 - - - - - THE RIVAL TRAPPERS; - OR, - OLD PEGS, THE MOUNTAINEER. - - - - - CHAPTER I. - OLD PEGS. - - -Hush! Is that a footstep coming up the canon? It came nearer and nearer, -and a man of strange appearance suddenly stepped into view, rounding a -bend in the canon. At the first glance it seemed that he was a dwarf in -stature, but as he advanced, it was plainly to be seen that this was a -mistake, for those broad shoulders and herculean arms never belonged to -a dwarf. In hight he would scarcely have reached five feet, but his -girth of shoulder and hip was something wonderful. In short, he had the -body of a giant, set upon a pair of legs so crooked and misshapen that -it seemed as if he had borrowed those limbs from some one else. - -He came on with a peculiar, sidelong, hitching gait, swinging out his -left leg and throwing forward the shoulder upon that side in an -irresistibly ludicrous way, but getting over the ground at a very fair -pace. - -His dress was that of the mountainman, of greasy buck-skin, yet showing -the careful hand of woman in the manner in which it was made. He wore -fringed leggins, moccasins of ponderous size, and a high bear-skin cap, -which added considerably to his ludicrous “make-up.” His weapons were a -carefully-polished rifle, a pair of splendid revolvers, a knife and a -hatchet. - -His face was broad, ruddy and good-natured, fringed by a russet-brown -hair and beard, slightly sprinkled with gray. A single look at the high -forehead, merry brown eyes and smiling mouth, about which a whimsical -look would linger in spite of himself, showed that he was a merry, -reckless soul, but a man of undaunted courage. - -“Hyar we come and hyar we go, pegging along the canon,” he half-sung. -“Thar was some mistake in my make-up, I reckon, or I’d be a different -man. But who keers, ez long ez I am happy ez a buck Digger in -grasshopper time? Oh, Lordy, yes.” - -He stopped and cast a penetrating glance about him, at the same time -dropping one leg a little, showing that it was shorter than the other by -some two inches. He seemed to listen, and his leonine head was thrown to -one side in an attitude of profound attention. The next moment, by a -movement of wonderful rapidity, he threw himself out of sight into one -of the crevices with which the ravine abounded, and dropping to the -earth behind a bowlder, awaited the event. - -To the casual observer there had been no break in the usual sounds in -mountain and forest, but a moment more showed that the wanderer was not -at fault, for the sound of hoofs could be plainly heard, coming up from -the east. Nearer and nearer they came, and the rapidity of the -hoof-beats showed that the horseman, whoever he might be, was coming at -the top of his speed; and directly the head of a horse appeared, and a -single rider came thundering down the pass, half-lying on the animal’s -back, and urging him on with knife and spur, while behind him sounded -other hoof-beats, showing that he was pursued. - -It was a white man, and that was enough for the old hunter, who started -out from his place of concealment and checked the flying steed. - -“Hi, thar, stranger—what’s up?” - -The rider reined in his furious horse and grasped a weapon, but, seeing -that it was a white man who barred the way, dropped his hand and -answered, hurriedly: - -“Indians!” - -“After you?” - -“Looks like it, old man.” - -“Get down quick, then—take yer weepens, and send the hoss on. You’ve got -ter lose him, or yer sculp.” - -The man did not hesitate, but flung himself from the saddle and scored -his knife-point sharply across the flank of the horse, which fled on -lightly, being freed from its rider, and without a word the hunter led -the way into the crevice which he had just left. - -The horse had just made the last turn in the canon when about twenty of -those Arabs of the plains, the Blackfeet, suddenly came in view, riding -with loosened reins, their mustangs scrambling like cats along the bed -of the canon, and the riders, bending forward like huntsmen in the -chase, urging them on by word and blow. They passed like a whirlwind, -and were gone; then the hunter bounded to his feet. - -“Thar they go, the painted riptiles, like bed-bugs armed fur war! Come -on, stranger; the quicker we git up these yer rocks the better.” - -“I am a poor footpad,” said the stranger, with a light laugh; “but lead -the way, old True Blue, and I’ll follow. That was a close shave, I tell -you.” - -“Clust enuff fur comfert,” replied the hunter. “This a-way.” - -He began to climb the rugged side of the ravine with the agility of a -cat, swinging his huge body from ledge to ledge by the power of his -gigantic arms, and then turning to assist his companion, who, although -younger, was by no means so agile. - -Again and again, but for the timely aid of those muscular arms, the -younger man would have fallen headlong into the gulf below, but at last -they reached the top of the ledge, fifty feet above the canon bottom. - -“Down—fur yer life—down!” hissed the hunter, as they reached the top of -the ledge. - -Both men fell prostrate, and not a moment too soon, for the Indians were -coming back at a flying gallop, leading among them the horse which had -so lately been abandoned by the rescued man. They came to a halt -directly beneath the ledge, sitting erect and grim upon their panting -mustangs, without uttering a word. - -No body of men on earth can present a more warlike appearance than the -Blackfeet—a nation brave even to desperation. Their bronzed bodies, -shimmering ornaments and flaunting feathers; their long lances -glittering in the sun; the ease and grace with which they sat their -horses, as if horse and man were one piece, combined to make the -appearance of this body at once imposing and threatening. - -The chief was a man of gigantic size, armed with lance, hatchet, knife -and a sort of mace—which he carried slung at the pommel of the high -Mexican saddle, with which he rode. He spoke, and at the sound of his -sonorous voice the hunter started, for he knew the voice well. It was -that of Whirlwind, a chief who had made himself a terror throughout that -region, and the deadly enemy of white men, under all circumstances. - -“Let the braves scatter and search the canon,” cried Whirlwind. “The -white dog has leaped from his saddle and is hidden among the rocks like -a rabbit. We must have his scalp, for he has killed Flying Cloud the son -of Natal—Nemissa. Can we return to the Blackfoot lodges with empty -hands?” - -The majority of the warriors, leaving their horses in charge of the -rest, sprung down and began the search, but the feet of their flying -steeds had obliterated all signs of a trail, had there been one, and the -place where the white men had ascended was a rock which would not leave -the mark of a foot. The old hunter was lying on the earth, literally -convulsed with laughter at the manner in which he had outwitted -Whirlwind, an enemy to the death, when, turning his eyes upon the man he -had saved, he saw him in the act of thrusting forward the rifle with the -intention of killing the chief. Rolling over quickly the hunter grasped -the rifle, and after a struggle succeeded in tearing the weapon from the -young man’s grasp. In doing so, however, a small piece of rock was -detached and fell over the cliff upon the head of an Indian below, who -was knocked senseless by the blow. The chief started and cast a quick -glance upward, but at this moment the hunter while holding his companion -down, managed to give an exact counterfeit of the bleat of a Bighorn. So -perfect was the imitation that the chief at once concluded that the -Bighorn in moving about had knocked down the stone upon the head of the -stricken warrior, and seeing that his men were puzzled he called them in -and they moved up the pass together searching every crevice for the man -who had escaped them. When the sound of hoofs came faintly back from the -upper part of the ravine, the hunter released his companion and stood up -while the other bounded to his feet, flushed and excited. - -“It is a good thing for you that you have just saved my life, old man, -or we should quarrel. What did you mean by stopping me when I was going -to shoot that old thief, Whirlwind?” - -“Look yer, young ’un,” demanded the hunter, “d’ye know who I am?” - -“No.” - -“Mebbe you don’t want to?” - -“Of course I wish to know the name of the man who has just saved my -life, but let me warn you never to attempt again what you did just now.” - -“You’d mount me ez a spider mounts a fly, I ’spose?” said the hunter, -coolly. “My young fr’end, never let yer angry passhins git the best ov -you, and by all means never hop on a man untel you ar’ tollable sartin -you kin lick him. I don’t want to put you in mind ov the fac’ thet I hev -just saved yer life—I’d do that ag’in, any way—but, what was you going -ter do ef you hed killed Whirlwind?” - -“There would have been one less scoundrel on the face of the earth.” - -“Sartin; I agree; but, look yer, my lad; kin we two lick nineteen -Blackfeet?” - -“I don’t suppose we could.” - -“No, sirree! I’ve fou’t Injuns ever sence I was knee high ter a -grasshopper, and I want ter hev it sot down thet an Injun in his own -kentry and well fixed, is an or’nary and orkard cuss to manige; he is, -by thunder! I’ve hern tell ov one man sending ten or twelve to grass, -but he can’t do it every day, bet yer life.” - -“But they could not get at us here—” - -“I ’spose not. An Injun can’t climb ez well ez the next man, I ’spose. -Now did ye ever hear tell ov Old Pegs?” - -The young man started and looked at him keenly. - -“Old Pegs the guide—Old Pegs the hunter, Old Pegs the Indian terror? I -should think so.” - -“Them’s my handles, stranger; I’m Old Pegs.” - -“I beg your pardon for saying what I did then, for I have no desire to -quarrel with a man of your reputation. Perhaps it is for the best that -Whirlwind should escape at this time, but my hour will come, and when it -does—let him beware of me.” - -“All hunky; rub him out the fust chaince you git. Now what’s _your_ -handle, young man?” - -“People who know me well, call me Rafe Norris.” - -“I don’t keer what people _call_ you. Is Rafe Norris yer handle?” - -“Yes.” - -“What’s yer biz?” - -“I can’t tell you that just now, my good friend. I—” - -He did not finish the sentence, for Old Pegs caught him by the shoulders -and flung him heavily to the ground, falling beside him from the impetus -of his own exertions. The hand of the old guide was outstretched, and -catching up a heavy stone he flung it with deadly aim at the feathered -head of an Indian which at this moment rose above the ledge and who was -poising a lance for a throw. Straight between the eyes the heavy stone -struck, and, spreading his arms abroad, the Indian plunged head-foremost -into the depths below, where his skull was shattered out of the -semblance of humanity upon the rocks. So quickly was it done that Rafe -Norris had no idea why he had been so rudely assailed, and seizing upon -Old Pegs, began to pommel him about the head and shoulders. - -“See yer, my boy,” said Old Pegs, “ef you hit me _and I find it out_, -I’ll be darned ef I don’t send fer ye once, jest fer fun—now you hear -me. Confound each individual wolverine in these tempestuous wilds ef I -knows what’s the matter with you.” - -“What did you pitch into me for?” hissed Rafe, in an angry tone. - -“Come hyar, you fool, ef I must say it,” replied Old Pegs. “Creep to the -edge of the cliff and look over.” - -Considerably awed by the manner of the hunter, Rafe crawled to the edge -of the cliff, and looking down cautiously saw the dead form of the -savage below, while the rattle of hoofs told that some of the Indian’s -comrades were coming back to look for him. The unfortunate savage, -suspecting something wrong and desirous of distinguishing himself, had -come back to search again for Rafe Norris, and hearing voices, had -scaled the cliff unheard just in time to meet his fate. - -“Come along,” whispered Old Pegs. “Show a leg and foller me.” - - - - - CHAPTER II. - OLD PEGS’ TREASURE. - - -The country through which Old Pegs led his new friend was one of the -most difficult and dangerous in the portion of the foothills in which -they were placed. No one, save a man who loved solitude, and would have -chosen it from all others as a home, would have thought of spending so -many years of his life in this lonely place. They passed through defile -after defile, clambered over ridges and forded mountain streams in which -the trout were so abundant that their feet touched them as they passed. - -On the march, Old Pegs had a chance to observe his companion closely, -and he did so without allowing him to think that he was watched. Rafe -might have been thirty years of age, of an erect, stately figure, with -very black hair and eyes. His hair was suffered to grow long, and curled -slightly at the ends; he wore a heavy mustache—the point dropping nearly -to his collar as he stood erect—and a long imperial. His eyes were of -that vivid black so seldom seen, and looked wicked and bold. Although in -mountain garb, there was a sort of dandyism even in this dress which did -not strike Old Pegs favorably. - -“I don’t know whether I’m doing the right thing in showing you this -road,” said the hunter. “I’m a plain man and in a humble station, and -I’ve got a treasure to guard.” - -“A treasure?” - -“You bet!” - -“Have you found a gold-mine?” - -“No; gold ain’t no use ter me, or I could find it soon enough.” - -“It can not be diamonds?” - -“Better’n diamonds, young ’un; better’n gold; better’n beaver, even.” - -“What can you be talking of?” said Rafe, impatiently. - -“Never you mind about that. I know what I’m talking about, and when I -get home I’ll show you my treasure.” - -At a turn in the path they were traversing they came suddenly upon a -huge bear, which reared upon its haunches and sat, in a silly way, -looking at them, with its tongue hanging out. Rafe Norris, who had no -love for close companionship with a grizzly, dropped his rifle into the -hollow of his hand, and was about to fire, when Old Pegs struck up the -weapon. - -“Don’t shoot that b’ar, confound you!” he cried. “He’s mine.” - -“A pet bear! Is that your treasure, then?” - -“Not a bit of it,” replied Old Pegs. “Kinder inquisitive, ain’t you?” - -“You have aroused my curiosity, I must confess,” replied Rafe. - -“Bruin! Bruin!” cried a clear, sweet voice. “Come here, sir!” - -Down dropped the bear upon all fours, and waddled away in the direction -of the voice, while Rafe stopped and looked at Old Pegs in amazement. - -“_That_ is your treasure, eh?” he demanded. “I thought you were too old -a man to care for a woman.” - -“I’m a nice figger fur a lady’s man, ain’t I?” replied the hunter, -scornfully. “I orter hit you, but I guess I won’t. Here we ar’.” - -The path led out of the narrow ravine through a thicket, and they -entered a small, sheltered valley, containing hardly an acre of -bottom-land, a sort of oasis scooped out by the hand of nature from the -bosom of the eternal hills. There was no sign of human habitation -anywhere, but their ears were saluted by a burst of song and the tinkle -of a guitar. The voice of the singer was so wonderfully pure, rich and -sweet that Rafe stopped in utter amazement and looked at Old Pegs. - -“What does this mean, old man?” he cried; “that is not the voice of an -Indian woman.” - -“Ska’cely; oh, no—I reckon not. And see yer, feller—thet gal is under my -pertection, and the man thet lays a finger on her, or insults her by -look or word, may git out the papers fur his funeral—and I’ll see thet -they hev a _corpse_. D’ye understand?” - -“Why should I try to harm her?” said Rafe. “Hush! let us hear her song.” - -It was a song of chivalry—a song of the old days—that seemed to speak -the clash of spears and the rattle of steel armor. The voice rung out -full and clear, not a note was slurred or hurried, and the two stood -spell-bound until she had finished, when Old Pegs called out: “Myrtle!” - -The sound of the guitar was hushed; there came the rush of flying feet, -and the singer appeared and flung her arms about the neck of the old man -and kissed him. - -“I am glad you have come, father, for I was getting lonely. You—” - -She paused suddenly, for her eyes just then rested upon the face of Rafe -Norris, who was gazing at her with a look of undisguised admiration. -What did he see? A fair young creature in the flush of early womanhood, -with a face and form which might have driven a painter mad. She was -slightly framed, but every line was in perfect symmetry, and her face -was perfection itself. A touch of peach-bloom in either cheek, ripe-red -lips and lustrous brown eyes; short, ambrosial locks, clinging about a -neck which rivaled in whiteness the snows of the mountain, and a look of -perfect innocence beautifying all. - -Why did Rafe Norris gaze at her as if he had seen a vision from the -grave? - -“Don’t be skeered, little ’un,” said Old Pegs. “This yer is Rafe Norris, -a gentleman thet run from some cussid Blackfeet and got away. I brung -him here fur the night, and expect you to treat him well. This is my -darter, Rafe—I kain’t _mister_ any one, ye know—and she’s the best and -pootiest gal in the kentry.” - -Rafe Norris bowed low, and uttered a well-framed compliment, which the -girl received coldly. - -“It is somewhat strange, Mr. Norris, that you should be alone here,” she -said. - -“I was separated from my party,” he answered, blandly, “and the Indians -set upon me before I was aware. I would accept the danger gladly for the -honor of this introduction.” - -“Draw it kinder mild, Rafe—kinder mild,” said Old Pegs. “We raally can’t -stand too many nice speeches, out hyar.” - -“That speech came from my heart,” replied Rafe. “I hope that the lady -will not consider it an unmeaning compliment.” - -“That’ll do,” said Old Pegs, dryly. “Now, Myrtle, gal, will you git us -suthing to eat? Ez fur me, I’m pesky hungry. I could eat a hull antelope -to my own cheek this hyar blessid minnit. What hav you got fur us?” - -“I caught some trout awhile ago, and have them ready to broil,” replied -Myrtle. - -“I cannot consent to allow Miss Myrtle to perform such menial service -for me,” said Rafe. “Let me do the cooking, for which such hands were -never intended.” - -Myrtle broke into a merry laugh. “You betray yourself, Mr. Norris,” she -said. “You are a gentleman born and bred, for none of our own -mountaineers would object to my cooking a meal for them.” - -He looked a little vexed, and she glided away, and Old Pegs sat down on -a great rock and signed to his companion to do the same. - -“Let me go and assist Miss Myrtle,” said Norris. “It really pains me to -suffer her to do such work.” - -“Sit down, stranger,” said Old Pegs, shortly. “I won’t hev any one, I -don’t keer who he is, try ter make the gal discontented with her life -hyar. She’s the darter of a mount’in man, and ef she ever marries—which -I hope she won’t—she’ll be the wife of a mount’in man; thet’s ez good ez -swore to.” - -“I hope you do not doubt me, Mr.—” - -“Old Pegs! Thet’s my name—Old Pegs. I don’t want no other handle, and I -won’t hev it. Ef I knowed you well I wouldn’t keer so much, but yer a -stranger, and so we won’t hev any sort of familiarity until I does know -you.” - -“You are particular, sir,” replied Norris, knitting his brows. “It is -sad that I did not bring my pedigree with me when I came here.” - -“Don’t be ridiculous, stranger,” replied Old Pegs, “or we may part -company afore you know it. I won’t have no foolishness about hyar ef I -know it; no discount on thet ar’.” - -“I beg your pardon again, but really you are very hard on me. I claim to -be a gentleman, and hope I am so. Perhaps that would make me lose your -good esteem.” - -“Oh no; I’ve knowed lots of _gentlemen_ thet was bully boys, and many’s -the high old time I’ve had with ’em, right about hyar. But, they _was_ -gentlemen, and I _knowed_ it. Now I don’t know any thing about you.” - -“I hope you will know me better sometime,” replied Rafe, in such a -peculiar tone that Old Pegs looked up at him quickly, as if to detect -the lurking menace in his face. But that face expressed nothing except -polite desire to make friends, and the old hunter dropped his eyes again -and whistled. A lumbering tread was heard; the pet bear appeared and -came rolling up at that peculiar gait so common to his race, and placing -his head upon the ground, turned a sort of summerset, erected himself -upon his hind feet, and came forward, extending his paw, which Old Pegs -shook heartily. - -“Glad ter see you, Bruin, my boy,” he said. “Hev ye taken good keer of -yer young mistress while I’ve been gone?” - -The bear nodded in a singularly grotesque manner, and Rafe could not -repress a laugh. - -“You have trained that fellow well, old man,” he said. “I suppose he -will obey you in any thing now?” - -“Ef you was to lay a finger on me and he thought you was in ’arnest, it -would take a hull brigade to gether yer fragments from the a’jacent -kountry round abowt.” - -“I’ll be ‘keerful’ how I handle you then,” said Rafe. “Did I understand -you to say that Miss Myrtle is really _your_ daughter?” - -“Ain’t no ways anxious ter know, be you, stranger?” said Old Pegs, -frowning. “Git up hyur, Bruin—stand on yer he’d!” - -The grizzly at once threw his quarters into the air, and in that -attitude walked up to his master, and planting his head upon the earth, -remained in that position until ordered to come down, which he did at -once and rolled himself rapidly over and over until he was quite out -sight behind the bushes. - -“You dislike to talk about your daughter, I see,” said Rafe, -persistently. - -“No I don’t—no sech thing,” replied Old Pegs, belligerently. “Don’t tell -me no sech foolishness. She’s a good gal, but she ain’t fur gentlemen to -consort with, mind you. And look yer; ef you kain’t manige ter git along -’thout making yourself too familiar, then all I kin say is, we’d better -part kump’ny now.” - -What Rafe might have said in reply it is impossible to say, but at this -moment Myrtle appeared and called to them. Old Pegs arose in his slow -and easy manner, and led the way through a screen of thick bushes until -they came upon a cabin so artistically concealed that a person might -have passed it a hundred times without suspecting its presence. It was -built of small logs dovetailed at the corners in frontier fashion, and -chinked with a sort of blue clay. It had two small windows, each -containing four panes of glass—for that article was difficult to -transport to the mountain region. The door was heavy and swung upon iron -hinges, manufactured from strap iron, in a rude way. The interior of the -little place was as neat as hands could make it, and the little table -and stools actually shone with scrubbing. A guitar stood in a little -curtained recess, and, to the utter surprise of Rafe Norris, a rude -bookcase in one corner contained a supply of books which had evidently -been much used. The table was set in the middle of the room, the plain -crockery arranged to the best advantage. They had venison steaks, fresh -broiled trout, pone bread and fragrant coffee. Norris at the invitation -of Old Pegs drew up his stool and was helped liberally. Myrtle poured -the coffee, and all enjoyed a hearty meal. - -“Thar,” said Old Pegs, “I dunno ez I keer fur any more. What a thing it -is to hev a gal like Myrtle ter make the little cabin bright! She killed -that deer and caught them trout herself, and thet’s what I call being -ginerally useful. What do you say?” - -“I can appreciate the home qualities of your daughter,” said Rafe, “but -from the appearance of that book-case and the guitar I should say that -she has other good qualities.” - -“And so she hez, Rafe—so she hez. She kin sing like a bird—kin -Myrtle—and when the old man comes home tired from the hunt, mebbe she -don’t make his life pleasant by singing and reading. She’s a master -reader—is Myrtle.” - -“I should think that it would be hard to find a teacher in this section, -but, from the quality of the books which I see she must be considerably -advanced.” - -“Oh she’s got a teacher,” replied Old Pegs with a sly look at Myrtle, -whose cheek flushed like the rose. “A mighty good teacher, I mout say.” - -“I was about to offer my poor services in that capacity,” said Rafe, -“and I am sorry to hear that I am in some degree forestalled.” - -“Yer cut out intirely,” replied Old Pegs. “The gal won’t take to no -other teacher ez she does to this one.” - -“Where is this wonderful teacher now, if I may ask?” said Rafe with a -look of annoyance. - -“Gone down ter the fort, I reckon. It’s about time fur a lesson, too, -and I kin see thet the gal is getting anxious.” - -“Father!” cried Myrtle. - -“Thet is gospel truth, gal,” replied Old Pegs with a grin. “I kin see it -in yer eye, whenever I look at you.” - -Rafe was puzzled to understand the manner in which Myrtle received the -bantering speech of her father. She seemed ill at ease, and her eyes -wandered to the door from time to time as if in expectation. Just then -the bear, which had been lying upon the threshold, raised his muzzle and -snuffed the air in a peculiar manner, and then rising heavily, started -away on an awkward shambling trot in the direction of the entrance to -the valley. - -“The critter smells suthing,” said Old Pegs, drawing his rifle nearer, -“and I’ll take a walk outside and see what’s up.” - -He started out quickly, leaving Rafe Norris with Myrtle. He at once -began to improve the opportunity. - -“It seems strange to me that a lady to all appearance so refined as you -are should pass her life in the midst of this desolation.” - -“I am not ‘a lady’ and I am far from refined, Mr. Norris. Is it -lady-like to go out and shoot a deer, bring home steaks and saddle, and -catch and cook a mess of trout? I am very much afraid that you are -mistaken in me, and think me one of those white-handed misses who mince -along the streets of Leavenworth and St. Joseph; but I am not.” - -“You belie yourself in this, Miss Myrtle. While you stay here of course -you must conform to the usages of the society in which you live. But you -are fitted to adorn—” - -She lifted her finger in a playful manner. - -“No nice speeches, if you please, Mr. Norris, for I am not used to them, -and should not know how to appreciate them in the least. I am afraid -your intercourse with the fine ladies who dwell in cities, has unfitted -you for the realities of life as we find them in the mountains.” - -“I pray not, for I hope to win your good opinion some day, and to be -able to prove to you that such ladies are not to my taste. I admire your -spirit—” - -“I think we had better change the conversation as I am not egotistical -enough to wish to talk of myself, and nothing else. Perhaps you play the -guitar.” - -“A little,” he replied, “but I am not going to expose myself by trying -to play now. I heard your music as I came up and was literally -enthralled by it.” - -She brought the guitar, and began to clear away the table while he -touched the keys and strings lightly, bringing the instrument into tune, -while he kept his eyes upon her steadily. There was an elasticity and -grace in every movement which spoke of perfect health, and he was -obliged to confess that he had never seen her equal. The man was -susceptible to female grace and beauty, and was touched now as he never -been before, and knew it. Once or twice she met his eyes and was -startled by the bold look of admiration in them. He continued to drum -upon the strings, merely striking chords and watching her intently. He -seemed about to speak, but at this moment the sound of voices could be -heard and Old Pegs, accompanied by a young man in a tasteful hunting -garb, entered the room. Myrtle sprung forward with a glad cry and gave -him both hands while giving him a welcome. - -“Is that her teacher, I wonder?” muttered Rafe, below his breath. “We -shall see. I will not be foiled when the prize for which I play is -almost in my grasp.” - - - - - CHAPTER III. - DAVE FARRELL. BRUIN SCOUTING. - - -The young man who had entered was the _beau ideal_ of a Western scout, -and Rafe was obliged to confess that he would have made a hard customer -to meet in the midst of a border struggle. About five feet and ten -inches in hight, straight as a cedar, with curling brown hair, and eyes -of the same color, a brown but well-cut face, firm lips and white teeth; -dressed as a leader of scouts in the neat fringed hunting-shirt belted -at the waist, high horseman’s boots and sombrero; and armed with the -rifle, two first-class revolvers and a heavy knife. He carried a bundle -in one hand which he dropped to meet the extended hands of Myrtle, and -stood there with a smile upon his handsome face. - -“Rafe Norris,” said Old Pegs, “this hyar chap is Dave Farrell, a real -out and outer, at present captain of a trapping brigade of the -North-west Company. Ef you meet any one thet asks you, be keerful to -tell ’em thet Old Pegs sez he’s a roarer! You kin realize money on that, -every time.” - -Dave Farrell turned to acknowledge the introduction with a peculiar look -upon his face. - -“It seems to me, although I may be wrong—that I have seen you before.” - -“I don’t remember, Captain Farrell,” replied Rafe, coolly. “Still, I’ve -been in many places, and we might have met without recollecting it.” - -“I think it was in Fort Garry, in the year ’53.” - -“Scarcely; I have not been in that country for nearly four years.” - -“We are all liable to mistakes,” said Dave; “but of course you have some -kind of business up this way?” - -“Of course.” - -“Do you object to mentioning _what_ business?” - -“I am not in a position to give you any information upon the subject -just now as I do not recognize your authority. I have been chased by -Indians and escaped by means of your friend here, who has offered me a -shelter and has not insulted me by asking impertinent questions.” - -“Impertinent!” said Dave, slowly, turning his eyes full upon the face of -the speaker. “I said that I would like to know your business, having -stated mine.” - -“And I tell you that I am not in a condition to gratify your curiosity -in the least.” - -“Let’s have no quarreling hyar, boys,” said Old Pegs. “Mr. Norris goes -away to-morrer to find his party, and thet’s the end of it. Let’s treat -him like a gentleman while he stays.” - -“I have no more to say at present,” said Dave. “If I had thought my -simple question would be regarded as an insult I should not have asked -it.” - -“You are excused,” said Rafe, coolly, “but I don’t allow any man to -interfere with my affairs.” - -Dave said no more, but dropping upon one knee began to undo the bundle -which he had dropped, and Myrtle clapped her hands joyfully as he -displayed a number of well-selected books and literary papers. The two -were soon occupied over them to the utter exclusion of the rest, for the -efforts of Rafe Norris to take part in the business were put aside with -an ease which showed that Dave considered himself master of the -situation. - -“Oh, let up, Dave,” said Old Pegs; “drop them cussid books and talk to -us. What did you hear new at the fort?” - -“I heard that the Hudson Bay are going to trap on our side this year, in -spite of our men.” - -“Hey! Now it looks like our boys will let ’em, don’t it?” - -“They are not the kind of men easily trodden underfoot, as you know -well,” replied Dave, grimly. “I’ve fought the Hudson Bay for ten years -and I’m not going to be driven out of my way by them now.” - -“I’ve heard that the Hudson Bay was very strong this year in the number -of their men,” said Rafe Norris. - -“Scissors!” roared Old Pegs. “You don’t ’spose we keer fur thet, do you? -Hark; what’s thet?” - -They heard a fierce growl from the bear, and then a cry of mortal agony. -The three men grasped their weapons, and darting away in the direction -of the sound, found the bear locked in a close grapple with an Indian, -while another was running rapidly across the opening. - -“Spies!” cried Old Pegs, pointing after the flying man. “Stop him, -Dave!” - -Dave Farrell brought his rifle to his shoulder, and fired, apparently -without aim. The flying savage paused suddenly, made a leap into the air -and fell upon his face. - -“Euchered!” said Old Pegs, quietly. “I don’t want no Injins in my camp, -you bet! Let’s look arter this chap Bruin hez harnessed.” - -The teeth of the bear were fastened in the shoulder of the Indian with -whom he struggled, and his claws were tearing him limb from limb. Old -Pegs caught the brute by the neck, and by the exercise of all his -muscular power, coupled with a loud command, managed to separate the -two, and the Indian, a horrible object to look at, sunk back upon the -sod, bleeding at every vein. - -Old Pegs stooped to raise him, but at this moment his eyes opened and -rested upon the face of Rafe Norris, who had followed the rest. A look -of recognition passed over his face, and he seemed about to speak, when -Norris drew a pistol and shot him through the heart as coolly as if he -had been a dying brute. - -“It is better to put him out of his misery,” he said, quietly; “and, as -you say, it won’t do to have spies about us.” - -“That was a coward shot,” cried Dave, angrily. “How dare you kill a -wounded man before us?” - -“My young friend,” replied Rafe, in his smooth tone, “don’t let us make -any mistakes or have a quarrel out here, for I am quick on the trigger -and _might_ shoot.” - -“Our boys don’t scare very easy,” was the answer, “and are always ready -to take and give. If you are inclined that way, I don’t know but it is -just as well to humor you.” - -“Hold on, boys,” cried Old Pegs. “I take a hand in this game, myself. -The fust man that lifts a weepen hez got ter stand a shot from me.” - -“I will not be bullied by any man alive,” cried Rafe Norris. “If I shot -this savage, it was only to put him out of pain, for any man can see -that he would have been dead in five minutes.” - -“Mout be you are right, Rafe,” replied Old Pegs; “but, why didn’t you -let him die the nat’ral way? It almost seemed to me thet the cuss know’d -you, and was going ter speak.” - -“Pshaw; what will you suspect next, I wonder? I never saw the fellow in -my life.” - -“I ain’t going to conterdict you, Rafe, acause it won’t pay, ez I hain’t -got no proof. Howsumever, thar lies the critter with a bullet in the -heart, and he’s rubbed out, easy. But, what I want ter know is this: -what is this yer _Modoc Sioux_ doing in this kentry?” - -“Modoc Sioux!” cried Dave, looking more closely at the dead savage. “You -are right, old man, and it is a surprise to see a party of that tribe in -the heart of the Blackfoot country.” - -Rafe Norris started; an angry look came into his face, for he thought he -saw suspicion in the eyes of the two men. That branch of the great Sioux -nation known as the Modoc Sioux were notorious for their hostility to -the whites, and their country was far away. - -“Let’s look at the other chap,” said Old Pegs. “This hyar gets me, it -does; it gets me dead ter rights.” - -They hurried to the side of the Indian who had been so suddenly stricken -by the fatal bullet of Dave Farrell, and turned him over. The ball had -entered the back just below the left shoulder, and passed through his -heart, so that his death was instantaneous. His face was calm and -peaceful, and both the mountainmen started as they recognized -“Half-breed Jack,” a man who was known far and wide as one of most -trusted employes of the Hudson Bay Company—a villain who was capable of -any crime. - -“Now this begins to look like business,” said Dave. “Old Pegs, you and I -must talk this matter over alone.” - -“Why alone, my mountain hero?” demanded Rafe, in a bantering tone. “Am I -to understand that you do not consider me a trustworthy person?” - -“We never trust strangers with our business,” replied Dave. “You do not -seem in the least surprised to see Half-breed Jack lying here.” - -“Half-breed Jack, eh? And who, pray, is Half-breed Jack?” - -“If you don’t know now, you never will,” was the ambiguous reply. “Here, -old man, let’s you and I have a talk.” - -“I see that you are disposed to set my friends against me,” said Rafe, -angrily. “Beware, young man. I am one who never forgets or forgives an -injury, and one day I may take occasion to remind you of this one.” - -“All right; will you be kind enough to leave us alone now?” - -Rafe stood for full two minutes looking with a dark scowl into the face -of the young captain of the “Trapping Brigade,” and then, turning on his -heel, he walked toward the cabin, his heart torn by contending passions. -Old Pegs and Dave remained over the body of the half-breed, looking very -ill at ease. - -“This man is not to be trusted,” said Dave, quickly. “I can not place -him, but I am certain that I have seen him under circumstances of -peculiar significance. I can not for my life remember any thing except -the place, and that was Fort Garry.” - -“He mout hev been thar jest ez you were, Dave. Beavers and bufflers! you -don’t go back on a man acause he’s bin in Fort Garry, does you?” - -“I’ll wager my existence that he is a bad man,” replied Dave, hotly. “He -has a nasty drop in his eye that I don’t like, and one day you will find -that I am right. Why should the Modoc Sioux be here? Don’t you know that -no man on earth has as much influence among them as Half-breed Jack?” - -“Thet don’t hurt Rafe Norris, my boy.” - -“But that Indian he killed knew him, I am almost willing to swear; and, -God forgive me if I do him wrong, but I think he killed him fearing that -the Sioux might say something to betray him.” - -“I had the same thort in my mind, Dave, I allow,” said Old Pegs. “Now, -what do you perpose to do?” - -“I’m going to put a spy on him when he leaves this place that will trail -him through to Oregon but he’ll find out who he is.” - -“Agreed, Dave; but don’t rile up at the man acause he’s taken a fancy -ter my little gal. I see whar the harniss is tight onto you, but, -buttermilk and molasses! you don’t think I’d give my gal ter sech ez -him!” - -“It would have been better if you had let the Indians have their way -anyhow. You’ve broken with Whirlwind, a man who is capable of doing you -a great deal of harm, for the sake of a man you don’t know.” - -“Whirlwind never see’d me at all, Dave. But, look yer; I never thort I’d -hear Dave Farrell tork in thet way abowt saving a feller white man’s -life.” - -“I was wrong, and I beg your pardon,” said Dave. “Perhaps I am -unreasonably jealous, but I thought that Myrtle looked with some favor -upon him. If I thought so—” - -“You’d raise Kain, wouldn’t you? Now don’t be an idjiot, Dave, acause I -kain’t stand it. Let’s plant these chunks of kussidness som’ers, and git -’em out of the way.” - -It did not take long by means of a shovel which Old Pegs brought out of -the copse, to dig a shallow grave, in which they laid the two Indians, -piling a heap of stones upon the bodies to guard them from the wolves. -This done, they went back to the cabin, where they found Myrtle and Rafe -Norris seated rather close together, while he was explaining a book -which Dave had brought. If the young captain had a fault it was -jealousy, and the blood started into his face as he noted the position -of the pair. Deeply interested as she was in the explanation, in her -eager desire for knowledge, Myrtle did not look up as they came in, and -even her father looked a little vexed, for he did not like to see her -becoming interested in Rafe Norris. - -“Oh, Dave!” she cried, looking up at last. “You would be interested in -the account which Mr. Norris is giving of the Aleutian Islands. He was -there on a voyage not long ago.” - -“I fear Mr. Farrell does not appreciate my poor endeavors to entertain -you, Miss Myrtle,” said Rafe, who interpreted rightly the expression of -David Farrell’s face. “But, if you have no objections, we will go on.” - -“I reckon we’d better postpone the study, jest now,” said Old Pegs. -“Dave hez a good ’eal to tell you about his visit to civilization, -Myrtle.” - -“By no means,” replied Dave, taking up his weapons. “While Miss Myrtle -is so pleasantly engaged, I can not find it in my heart to interfere.” - -With these words he hurried out of the cabin before Myrtle could stop -him, and Old Pegs started up to follow. When he reached the door, Dave -was half-way across the opening, moving on at the long, swinging pace -into which a man insensibly falls, who is used to long marches over the -prairie. The old hunter hurried after him, calling him by name. - -“Let him go, the jealous boor,” said Rafe, quickly. “We can dispense -with his company easily enough.” - -“Mr. Norris,” said Myrtle, flushing, “you forget yourself when you call -my friends hard names. I am very sorry for what has happened, for no one -can be better, braver or more true hearted than the man you call a -boor.” - -“I beg your pardon,” said Norris in a tone of contrition. “The word -slipped out before I had time to think, for of course it would be -ungentlemanly in me to thus stigmatize a friend of yours. But, he is -something of a dog in the manger, and seems to arrogate to himself the -right to your society, to the complete exclusion of men as good as -himself. Let us go back to our book.” - -“I am tired of it now,” she replied, pushing it aside. “Let me alone, -sir; how dare you touch my hand.” - -“Unintentional, upon my honor, Miss Myrtle. Surely you do not propose to -follow our sulky young friend and beg him to come back?” - -“I ought to do so, but I fear that I am not brave enough, sir. All that -I am, as far as education goes, he made me. He has ridden many miles -through a hostile country to bring me these books, and now I have driven -him away when night is coming on.” - -“Let me replace him,” he said. “Such beauty as yours need not go -begging, and you will do well to trust me; better than you think, if you -knew all.” - -She brushed by him angrily, and made for the door, but he caught her by -the wrist to detain her. - -“Release me, sir!” she cried, the blood mounting into her cheek. “You -insult me.” - -“I think I am going mad indeed,” he replied in a hoarse, strained voice, -dropping her hand. “I can not bear to have you leave me for his sake. I -never have yielded so completely to woman’s witchery in an hour, and I -am thus bold in speaking to you, because I may never have the -opportunity. I love you as well as if I had known you for years, and you -must listen to me.” - -“You are perfectly in the right, Mr. Norris, in saying that you are mad, -for nothing else could prompt you to speak in this manner. Let me hear -no more of it—I beg.” - -“I do not ask you to love me, now,” he replied earnestly. “Give me a -chance; let me show you what I will do for the woman I love; that is all -I ask.” - -“I shall not notice this foolishness upon your part, by telling my -father what you have said, sir, for I would not answer for what he would -do. But, let me hear no more of it, I beg you. Hush; father is coming -back.” - -He sunk back on a stool, his face absolutely ghastly with intense -passion, as the door was flung open and Old Pegs hurried in alone. - -“Don’t say any thing to me, Myrtle, fur I ain’t in good humer,” he said -in an almost angry tone. “I never thought you a flirt before, but ef you -drive away Dave Farrell, you drive away the best man in the mount’ins, -that’s all I’ve got to say.” - -“Has he gone?” she said anxiously. - -“He’s out thar in the pass. And stranger, I warn you to keep out of his -way, because he ain’t in a heavenly temper. Hark!” - -Swift steps were heard, the door was flung open, and Dave rushed into -the room, pale and nearly breathless with a long arrow sticking in his -shoulder. “Indians!” he gasped. “Get Myrtle out of the way, quick!” - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - WHIRLWIND. - - -With the cat-like quickness which he always showed in moments of danger, -Old Pegs sprung to the door and dropped the heavy bars in their places, -while Myrtle closed and barred the blinds. It was not done a moment too -soon, for they heard the rapid beat of hoofs and could tell by the -sounds that a large party of Indians were in the valley. Rafe Norris -stepped to one of the loop-holes always left when a cabin is built in an -Indian country, and looked out and saw that it was the band of -Whirlwind. - -“Now then, what’s the ticket?” demanded Old Pegs. “Is it going ter be a -b’ar-fight?” - -“There seems to be no other course,” replied Norris. - -“Oh, yes, thar is,” replied the old hunter. “I’ve got more than one -string to my bow, and we kin fight or hide, jest ez you like.” - -“My plan would be to get the lady into the hiding-place you speak of, -and then teach these Indians what it means to attack three well-armed -white men.” - -“Jest my plan,” said Old Pegs. “Wait a minnit.” - -He turned to assist Dave who was trying to draw out the arrow which had -lodged in the fleshy part of the shoulder. But it had not passed quite -through, and the barbs would not permit him to draw it out. - -“Let me take hold,” said Old Pegs. “Look the other way, Myrtle.” - -He grasped the shaft of the arrow, and by a quick movement forced it -through the flesh, so that the head appeared. Dave bore the pain without -even wincing, and the old man broke off the arrow, threw down the head, -and drew out the broken shaft. - -“It don’t amount to any thing,” said Dave, cheerily. “Come with me, -Myrtle; it won’t be long before the Blackfeet pitch in, and I want a -hand in the game.” - -“I don’t want to go away,” she answered. “I never raised a rifle against -a human being yet, but in a cause like this, I can do good service.” - -The red-skins had not yet seen the cabin, but half a dozen were out of -the saddle running to and fro in search of Dave—who they knew must be -concealed somewhere near at hand. - -“They don’t see us yet, I believe,” said Dave, stepping to a loop-hole, -“but it won’t be long before they nose us out. Shall I give that -skulking fellow a shot, old man?” - -“Not yit,” replied Old Pegs. “I don’t want ter hit the fust blow.” - -Just then one of the savages discovered the cabin, and set up a yell -which quickly called the attention of the rest. Not a few of them had -rifles, and dismounting they began to creep up toward the mountain -house. - -“Wait a minnit, boys,” said Old Pegs. “We’ll give ’em a most immortal -thrashing afore sundown or my name ain’t Old Pegs. Thunder; what’s -that?” - -A rattling volley was suddenly poured into the Blackfeet from the rear, -and the scouts who had been seen crawling up to the cabin went back with -wild yells of surprise, and sprung into the saddle, while counter yells -arose from the front and flanks. - -“Je—whitteker!” yelled Old Pegs. “Hear the onnatril varmint sound ther -loud alarums. Who be they—who in thunder be they?” - -“Perhaps it is the brigade,” said Myrtle, hopefully. - -“’Tain’t so; d’ye think the boys in Farrell’s brigade yell like that? -Them’s Injuns, but what tribe and why they ar’ sailing in on the -Blackfeet, the devil may know. Let’s rush out and help ’em, anyhow.” - -The wound of Dave Farrell was at best but a slight one, and rushing out -with Old Pegs and Rafe Norris, all armed with heavy rifles, they began -to blaze away at the now retreating Blackfeet. Assailed thus in front, -flank and rear, these gallant men did not give up but fought with a -devotion to their leader which would have done credit to men of a higher -civilization. One by one they dropped from their saddles until only five -were left, and among these the brave chief Whirlwind, who had passed -unscathed through the hail-storm of leaden balls. - -“Dogs!” cried the chief, shaking his lance in the air. “Whirlwind will -go, but when he comes again his vengeance will be terrible.” - -Calling to the few men who surrounded him he wheeled his horse and -dashed away across the little valley, making no further effort to force -his way through the pass which was so closely environed by his enemies. -Many dusky figures darted from the bushes on every hand, and shot after -shot was sent after the flying horsemen, and while they were yet within -short rifle range three of Whirlwind’s men dropped bleeding to the -earth. But the chief seemed to bear a charmed life and disappeared -behind a clump of trees near the center of the glade. Many Indians were -seen racing after him on foot, and it needed but a glance to show Old -Pegs that they were Modoc Sioux, the inveterate enemies of the -Blackfeet. - -“Git cover, quick!” cried the old hunter. “They’ll see us.” - -“It is of no use to hide,” replied Rafe Norris. “I, for one, mean to -yield myself a prisoner, and I advise you to do the same.” - -The words had scarcely left his lips when he experienced a strange -sensation. A vise-like grip fell upon his shoulder, and the steel muzzle -of a pistol was pressed against his temple. This pistol was held by Dave -Farrell, whose teeth were firmly set and whose eyes seemed to emit -flashes of light. - -“Move a step until I order you, wag a finger even, and you die.” - -“What means this conduct?” hissed Rafe, white with contending passions. -“Do you mean to murder me in cold blood?” - -“Not a bit of it. You see those Indians coming this way, don’t you?” - -“What of that?” - -“Order them to halt.” - -“I don’t know what you mean. Am I to be killed like a dog, you old -villain? Why do you stand there like a stone and make no effort to aid -me?” - -“Better do as Dave asks you, Rafe. It ain’t a bad plan to try the -’speriment.” - -“But I know nothing of these Indians.” - -“Ef Dave hez made a mistake he’s ter make it right with you,” answered -Old Pegs. - -“One more chance before I scatter your brains upon the sod,” hissed -Dave. “Will you stop those Indians? Speak their language—you know how.” - -Rafe Norris cast one look at the stern face of the captain of scouts, -and saw that a refusal would be death to him. He turned and shouted to -the advancing Indians, and to the surprise of Old Pegs, who thought that -Dave had made a mistake, they halted immediately, while cries of -surprise could be heard among them, and the others came running up. -Those who had been halted by the command of Rafe Norris pointed him out -as he stood in the grasp of Dave, and it was plain that they knew him -and were surprised to see him in his present position. - -“Do you see that, Old Pegs?” cried Farrell. “Now doz you tell me that -this fellow knows nothing of the Modoc Sioux?” - -“Stranger,” said Old Pegs, “I’ve warmed a viper in my buzzum. Now then, -order them pizen sarpints ter git. The quicker they go, the longer -they’ll hev the satisfaction on knowing that you ar’ alive.” - -“Why should they obey me?” replied Rafe. “You are a couple of cowardly -hounds to attack an unsuspecting man in this way.” - -“‘Unsuspecting’! Oh, yes—thet’s a good word, but you jest send ’em away -all the same or I’ll pulverize you—I will, by the sacred groves of -Ireland. You hear me a-talking?” - -Rafe saw that the game was up, and that he might as well save his life -if possible. - -“What shall I tell them?” - -“Tell ’em to go down to the sulphur spring at the base of the North -Canon, and wait fur you thar.” - -Rafe hesitated, but the circle of cold steel upon his temple cowed him -for the time, and he shouted the required order. Signal cries were -heard, and the pursuers of Whirlwind came back on the run, having been -unsuccessful in their attempt to overtake that redoubted chief who had -found some avenue of escape. The orders of Rafe Norris were repeated, -and the whole party trooped away down the pass, leaving Rafe still in -the hands of Farrell. - -“I suspected you from the very start, my good friend,” said Dave, “and -this is not the first time I have earthed a fox of your breed. It is -useless for you to attempt to deceive us, for we know you now. You are a -Hudson Bay man, and I know it.” - -“You lie.” - -“Be careful, my boy. You are a prisoner, and I don’t like to injure a -man who is so completely in my power, but don’t use bad language. Your -fellows have done us such good service in breaking up the party of -Whirlwind that I am inclined to be rather lenient with you, but at the -same time we won’t stand every thing.” - -“Do you mean to keep me a prisoner?” - -“I have not decided what to do with you yet. No doubt our old friend -here will give you house room for to-night, and after that we will see -what can be done.” - -“You shall repent this if I can escape from your hands, as you may be -sure I will do some day. I will never rest until I have your life.” - -“Enough of that. Have you got a piece of good buck-skin handy, old man? -I think we had better tie this feller’s feet.” - -“Do not dare to degrade me with bonds,” cried Rafe, savagely. “If you do -my revenge will be terrible.” - -“All right; we’ll tie you up all the same. You might take it into your -head to go after your Indian friends and bring them back on us.” - -“I will speak no more,” replied Norris. “Do with me as you will.” - -Old Pegs drew from the bosom of his hunting-shirt, two or three stout -buck-skin thongs which he used in tying the hands of Norris behind his -back. Having performed this service to his satisfaction, he linked the -feet of the prisoner together at the ankles in such a way that he could -take a step of about six inches, but no more. - -“Thet’s all right, Dave,” he said. “Now, who in thunder is thet chap?” - -A man in greasy buck-skin was seen running rapidly toward them with the -pet bear, Bruin, close at his heels, evidently bent on mischief. Old -Pegs ran up to meet him, shouting to the bear, and managed to interfere -before Bruin could clutch his prey—a proceeding which the bear resented -with low growls of discontent, while the new-comer sat down puffing, -with a very red face and looked at his rescuer. - -“Durn the b’ar!” he growled. “What d’ye keep sech a pheroxious beast -fur, stranger?” - -“Jest fer greens, my boy,” replied Old Pegs. “Seems ter me strangers ar’ -gitting rather thick in this hyar clearing. Who the devil be _you_?” - -“I’m a poor critter that’s jest got away from the pizen Injuns and I -come mighty nigh bein’ swallowed by a b’ar by gracious. I don’t hanker -a’ter sich, but ef I’d ’a’ hed my weepons I’d ’a’ give him Jesse, you -bet.” - -The speaker would never have been “hung for his good looks,” although he -might have suffered for irreclaimable homeliness. He was a tall, thin -specimen of the mountainman, with shaggy hair and beard, and a snaky eye -which was far from pleasant to look at. - -“What Injuns did you git away from, stranger?” demanded Old Pegs. - -“Them cussid Modoc Sioux. Oh, I know ’em—I know ’em from stern to -gizzard—I know ’em arternoons. You see, they ketched me up hyur, by the -big spring when I was trying to find the trapping brigade, and they tuk -traps, rifle and all ez clean ez a whistle. I ain’t got hide nor h’ar -left.” - -The man did indeed look forlorn enough. His clothing hung in tatters; he -had no hat, and the blood was flowing from a ragged cut across his -forehead, where a bullet had grazed the skin. - -“Thet was a clust rub, stranger.” - -“It were, mate, mighty clust. Ye see I made a break when they pitched -inter the Blackfeet and one of them fired at me, and gev me this beauty -spot.” - -“Very kind in him, I must say. What are these Sioux doing here at this -time?” - -“I dunno; they ar’ out of ther stamping-ground a smart heap.” - -“You bet; who is ther leader?” - -“I dunno his name; but I think they called him Curly-headed Ned. Anyhow, -thet’s a name he’s got on the border.” - -“Did you see him?” - -“He didn’t show hisself while I was thar. I say, boss, who’s that you’ve -got in that outlandish hitch?” - -“Thet chap, we think, knows too much about these Modoc Sioux and -konsekently we jist tuk the liberty of kinder hitching him up.” - -“The varmint! Let me get at him and I’ll chaw him up, audacious. -Yah—hip! I _want_ his ha’r. Lend me a knife, some one; a hairpin, a -toothpick—_any_ cussid thing. I will hev his wool.” - -“You don’t say thet you are so hot arter blood ez thet ar’, stranger? -No—I reckon not; he’s our meat, and we don’t ’low nobuddy else to tech -him.” - -“Tain’t fa’r, anyhow, boss. Hyar I stand jest out of ther blasted hitch -and it hurts my feelin’s powerful bad, because I ain’t let to mount him. -Say, you pizen sarpint,” he cried, shaking his clenched hand under -Rafe’s nose, “why kain’t I chaw ye up?” - -“You are a fit associate for these two ruffians,” replied Norris, -proudly. “It would not surprise me if they allowed you to murder me -while my hands are tied.” - -“Oh, thunder, ef they only _would_! Say, boss, kain’t I hit him once, -fur luck?” - -“You are over zealous in the cause,” said Farrell, coldly. “Stand aside -and let the prisoner alone.” - -“Little boy,” replied the escaped man, “you hurt my feelin’s awful when -you talk that way, and I shill feel obliged to jump on ye with both -feet.” - -“That’s enough, my man,” replied Farrell, laying his hand upon a pistol. -“What is your name?” - -“I ain’t heeled—that’s what’s the matter with me—an’ you’ve got the -gaffs on. It ain’t ekal—that’s what I say—it ain’t ekal, and you know it -ain’t. Let me hev a fourteen inch toothpick in my hand, and ef I don’t -crow loud, my name ain’t Velveteens.” - -“Is that your name? Come, come; you should not quarrel with us, if you -want help.” - -“Velveteens, the boys call me, and they call me that becoz I’m nat’rally -so soft and tender-hearted. I be—by gracious. I’m too good fur this -wicked, wicked world.” - -“What do you want?” - -“I was gwine to jine the brigade, but I’m afeard thar ain’t no chance -now. I’ve lost my traps and shootin’-irons.” - -“That will not trouble you if you can prove yourself a true man. -However, you can pass the night here, and in the morning we’ll see what -can be done.” - -“Much obliged; who be you?” - -“Captain Farrell of the trapping brigade.” - -“Whew! And to think I lowered myself to rile up at you. It was durned -ridiculous.” - -Dave Farrell took the prisoner in charge, led him to the cabin and put -him in a small room in the rear. Rafe did not look up as he heard -Myrtle’s exclamation of surprise, but passed on sullenly to his prison, -where he sunk down upon the floor and dropped his head upon his arms. -The moment the door closed upon Farrell he sprung to his feet and -laughed scornfully, for he knew his power well. Yet he listened -earnestly while Dave told Myrtle the story to which she listened with a -look of horror. - -“Revenge is sweet,” he muttered. “My hour will come.” - - - - - CHAPTER V. - A COWARD’S DEED. - - -By the time the Indian dead were buried, darkness had come and the party -were gathered in the large room of the cabin at supper. They were quite -merry and Rafe listened with a grim smile as the man who called himself -Velveteens recounted the manner of his capture and escape at length, -going into particulars as to time and place. - -“The rascal!” muttered Rafe. “Oh, he is a precious villain if his story -is true.” - -Shortly after Old Pegs brought the prisoner something to eat, removing -his bonds while he did so, in order to give him the use of his hands. - -“I want my strength for the work before me,” said Rafe, “or I would not -again break bread under your roof.” - -“I’ll break a head under my roof if you don’t keep quiet you bruiser,” -replied Old Pegs. “Thunder and blood; one would think you was an -innercent cuss to hear you tork.” - -“And so I am.” - -“So’s yer grandmother! I ain’t going ter tork about it now, I tell you -fa’r; so shet up.” - -Rafe ate in gloomy silence, when he was carefully tied up again by Old -Pegs and left alone. Velveteens was entertaining Dave Farrell and Myrtle -by an account of the country in the region of the “big pines” of -California, and Old Pegs dropped into the circle to listen. Bruin was -there, too, and strangely enough seemed to have taken a decided dislike -to Velveteens, and showed a disposition to attack him from time to time. -It was only the authority of his master which served the unfortunate -ex-captive from trouble. - -“I don’t know what’s got inter you, Bruin,” said his master. “I’m -ashamed of you; don’t you know yer friends?” - -“That b’ar ain’t safe,” said Velveteens; “and I reckon you’d better -shoot him.” - -“Shoot him? I’d raise that man’s ha’r that did it, by gracious. Go on -with yer bird’s-egging, stranger; spin another yarn about them big -pines.” - -“You keep the b’ar off me, then. I don’t half injy myself while he’s -foolin’ around me.” - -To please the fellow, Old Pegs put the bear out of the cabin and came -back. - -“What do ye do with that b’ar o’ nights, boss?” Velveteens asked. - -“We leave him outside; a mighty good watch-dorg, is Bruin. He don’t ’low -no one to go slashing round _this_ house, arter dark.” - -The countenance of Velveteens fell several degrees and he lost his usual -loquacity. The subject of the bear seemed to trouble him, and he -returned to it again, insisting upon it that such an animal ought to be -chained during the night. - -“I reckon yer skeery about b’ars,” said Old Pegs. “I’ll humor you this -time, and shut the b’ar up behind the house.” - -This was done and Velveteens seemed more at ease, though Bruin kept up a -fearful growling in his prison, tearing at the logs and snapping at his -chain. Old Pegs went out on a scout, taking his new friend with him, and -leaving Dave with Myrtle. I don’t know how it was done, but before half -an hour had passed the two had forgotten their little “tiff” of the -morning and were sitting side by side, hand clasped in hand, as only -lovers sit, while through the chinks in the walls of the prison Rafe -Norris glared at them. - -“How long must I wait for revenge?” he muttered. “Oh, I will make him -repent in dust and ashes the hour he led me, bound like a dog, into her -presence. And you, proud rustic beauty, shall know what it is to scorn -the love of such a man as I!” - -Old Pegs very wisely kept out of the way for over two hours. Those hours -were hours of agony to Rafe Norris. To see the woman he loved sitting -with her head upon the bosom of the man he hated, while his strong arm -encircled her slender waist, was torture. If his hands had been free, -and he could have reached a weapon, that moment had been death, perhaps -to both the lovers. - -Old Pegs came back at last, and announced that they had seen no signs of -Indians, and had reason to believe that they had decamped entirely. He -found the young couple very much engaged over a book which Dave had -brought from the fort, and grinned widely as he saw the trouble was -over. Dave had begged her forgiveness but a moment before, and she had -sealed it with a loving kiss. - -“Hev you looked at the pris’ner while I’ve been gone?” demanded Old -Pegs. - -Dave looked a trifle foolish, for, if the truth must be told, he had -forgotten that such a person as Rafe Norris existed. Old Pegs laughed -and opened the door of the room, where he saw Rafe extended on the -floor, apparently asleep. Velveteens looked over his shoulder, as he did -so. - -“He’s a desprut mean cuss, _that_, I’ll bet on,” he said. “D’ye mean to -stand guard all night?” - -“No; he kain’t git away.” - -“Then I wish ye’d show a place to sleep, fur I’m ’most mortal tired. -I’ve hed a hard time, lately.” - -The hunter gave the man a blanket, and he wrapped it about him and lay -down on the floor, quite near the door of the room in which Rafe Norris -was confined. The lovers paid but little attention to him and sat, until -quite late, talking in low tones, which he could not hear if he had been -inclined to do so. Old Pegs stepped into a sort of alcove in one corner, -and, satisfied that all was safe, soon fell asleep. - -Some hours after, Dave came in to share his blanket, while Myrtle went -into the curtained recess where she slept. - -Two hours later, Velveteens, who had been not only asleep but snoring, -raised his head softly and looked about him. The moon was shining -brightly, and he could see every object in the room distinctly. - -The loud snoring of Old Pegs and the heavy breathing of Dave Farrell -satisfied him that they were asleep, and raising himself softly—for, as -we have said, he slept quite close to the prison-door—he pulled the -latch-string, and the door swung open without noise. - -It looked as if Rafe Norris had expected to see him, for he lay upon the -floor with his head close to the door, and when Velveteens lay down -again, shifted his position so as to keep his hands in view. - -Some steel instrument gleamed in the moonlight, and the bonds fell from -the hands of the prisoner; a moment more, and his feet were also free. -He now sat up and began to rub his feet and ankles vigorously, to -restore the lost circulation, while Velveteens lay down and began to -snore in such a perfect manner that no one would have dreamed for a -moment that he was not asleep. - -Ten minutes later, Rafe Norris stood in the main room and took up Old -Pegs’ knife, which lay upon a stool, and seemed about to rush into the -recess where the two men slept, when Velveteens threw his arms about him -and held him fast. - -“What’s that?” demanded the gruff voice of Old Pegs. - -Quick as thought, Rafe darted back into the room and closed the door, -just as the huge head of Old Pegs was thrust out of the recess. - -“I wanted a drink,” said Velveteens. - -“Thar’s some in the bucket; but why in thunder do you wake a feller up -this way? I don’t like it, not to speak of,” growled the hunter. - -“I was awful dry,” replied Velveteens, as he took up the gourd. “I won’t -trouble you again to-night.” - -Old Pegs went back with a snort of disapproval, and again fell asleep. -When satisfied of this, Velveteens tapped once on the door, and it swung -open as softly as before. Rafe Norris had seen that it was idle to -attempt revenge upon his enemies now, as both of them slept so lightly, -and following Velveteens, he crept toward the door, when they heard a -deep growl and the rattle of a chain. - -Bruin had in some way broken loose and dragged himself to the door, -lying across the threshold. The two men looked at each other in -confusion and dismay, for they dared not pass out while that gigantic -sentinel lay in the way. - -“Go back to yer room,” whispered Velveteens. “I’ve got some wolf-bait -hyar, and I’ll fix the black cuss.” - -Rafe slipped back to the room, and Velveteens took down from the wall a -piece of venison, which might have weighed four pounds. This he cut -open, and from a pocket of his ragged hunting-shirt he now took a -bottle, from which he shook into the cut a quantity of a whitish -substance and then closed up the orifice he had made. - -The window was partially raised, and thrusting out his hand, he dropped -the meat under the nose of Bruin, who snapped it up greedily and -devoured it in the twinkling of an eye. Having done his work, Velveteens -lay down again, while Rafe watched from the open door of the room in -which he had been confined, ready to make a rush if either Dave or Old -Pegs came out of the recess. - -A few moments later, they heard a scuffling, confused sound and the -rattle of a chain, as if the bear was running away at the top of his -speed. - -Velveteens chuckled and beckoned to Rafe, who again came out softly, and -the two stood in the middle of the room a moment; and then, opening the -door carefully, they went out together, closing the door after them, -while the others, never dreaming of the escape, slept profoundly. - -It was nearly morning when Old Pegs rose, took up his rifle—which always -lay within reach of his hand—and went out into the main room. - -He saw that the blanket of Velveteens was empty, and the door of the -prison open. Springing to the door, he looked in, and his cry of rage -awoke Dave, who started up and came out, to find Old Pegs dancing wildly -about the room, swearing like a trooper. - -“He’s a nice cuss, that Velveteens, he is!” he screamed. “He ’scaped -from the Sioux—he did! Oh, knives and razor-grinders! Oh, dog every -button on my shirt, he’s cheated us!” - -“Gone!” cried Dave, in dismay. - -“Yaas, gone; gone like a thief in the night. Fled like a shadder, -leaving no sign to mark the spot whar he laid down. Oh, how it grinds me -that I didn’t let old Bruin chaw him up.” - -“He is evidently in league with the Sioux and Rafe Norris,” said Dave. -“Shall we try to follow them?” - -“And what makes me so cussid mad,” continued Old Pegs, paying no -attention to the question, “he got me ter chain up Bruin over night. He -knowed right well, the owdashus cuss, thet the b’ar would never hev let -him out. I git so mad sometimes when I think of it I c’u’d eat my shirt. -Oh mortal pizen, ef I _ever_ meet him!” - -“What shall we do?” demanded Dave. “It isn’t safe to waste any time if -these Modoc Sioux are really his men.” - -“What is the matter, father?” cried Myrtle from her sleeping apartment. - -“They’ve dug out, both them low-lived skunks,” snarled Old Pegs. “Git up -and dress, gal; we must git out’n this mighty quick. Dave, come with -me.” - -They ran out of the house, and quickly found the trail which led out of -the little valley to the south. Following it rapidly, they soon -satisfied themselves that their enemies had really left the valley, -going toward the “Sulphur Spring,” where Rafe had appointed the -rendezvous. - -“They’ve gone ter jine the Injins,” said Old Pegs. “Won’t you be so good -ez to give me a big kick astarn, Dave? I desarve it.” - -“What is done—is done,” replied Dave, “and we can not avoid it. What is -that by the spring yonder?” - -“It looks like Bruin,” replied Old Pegs. “The black thief got away arter -all, and I wonder he let ’em go.” - -“Probably he did not break away until after their departure,” replied -Dave. “Let us call him.” - -He gave a shrill whistle, the call which Bruin always answered, but to -their surprise the bear did not move. Running up hastily, they found the -bear lying by the side of the spring, his tongue hanging out of his -mouth, and a white foam lying thick upon the grass. - -“He’s dead, by the rock of Gibraltar!” roared the bear’s master. “Them -mean cusses hev killed him, but whar’s the blood?” - -“He has died in a different way,” replied Dave. “Look at his mouth.” - -Old Pegs saw at a glance how his bear had died. He had killed too many -wolves with strychnine, to have any doubt of the cause of his death, and -his anger broke out afresh. - -“Thar’s going to be war when that Velveteens and Old Pegs come together -ag’in,” said the old man in an unusually quiet tone, which he only used -in moments of intense passion. “I’ll raise his ha’r, or my name ain’t -what it is. Come along; it is only a half day’s walk ter the spring, and -they ar’ thar afore now. They’ll be up hyar by noon, the hull b’iling, -and we’ve got ter be ready.” - -As they turned to move away there was a movement in the bushes close to -them, and a savage face looked out at them, his eyes burning with -intense passion. It was Whirlwind, the Blackfoot chief. He held in his -hand a long bow and seemed about to fit an arrow to the string, but upon -second thought replaced the bow and called to Old Pegs by name. - -“Let Short Legs turn back and have a talk with a great chief,” he cried. - -“Durn my hide,” said Old Pegs. “Whar did he come from? Shill we humor -him, Dave? He seems ter be alone.” - -“It may benefit us much if we can make friends with him,” replied Dave. - -The two turned back hastily, and Whirlwind came quietly out of his place -of concealment and met them. He seemed to have no fear of them, strongly -armed as they were, and advanced boldly to meet them. - -“Whirlwind is welcome,” said Old Pegs in the Indian tongue. “Why is he -here?” - -“Last sun Whirlwind had many braves,” replied the Indian, “but now, he -has not one. The Sioux dogs trapped them like beaver, and they fell.” - -Old Pegs was silent, because he did not know how the Indian might regard -his share in the battle of the day before. - -“My brothers fought against the Blackfeet, too,” continued the chief. -“That was well, because the Blackfeet struck first when they did not -know who they fought. Whirlwind would be a friend to Short Legs and the -Beaver Captain.” - -“I am willing to be friends,” replied Dave, “but you put an arrow -through my shoulder, yesterday.” - -“Yesterday we were enemies, to-day we will be friends.” - -“And to-morrow enemies again.” - -“Not if Whirlwind smokes a pipe with his white brothers. See; Whirlwind -seeks vengeance on the Modoc Sioux, who have come into his country and -killed his men. Short Legs and the Beaver Captain shall help him.” - -“Do you wish to be a friend to the man who was with us last sun?” - -“No!” replied the chief, sullenly. “Whirlwind will not smoke a pipe with -him.” - -“I am glad of that,” continued Dave, “for he is our enemy. Let Whirlwind -bring a pipe and we will smoke.” - -The smoking of the peace-pipe was a binding obligation to the Indians, -who would not begin a war again until the men with whom they had smoked -had been fairly warned. A pipe was lighted and passed from mouth to -mouth, and the ceremony was complete. - -“Whirlwind will go now,” said the chief. “Let my brothers trap beaver in -the hills in peace when winter comes, the Blackfeet will not harm them. -Look for my warriors when the sun sets twice by the three great rocks.” - -He waved them farewell, and started away at a quick pace, taking a -direction across the mountain. For two hours the whites were occupied in -carrying out of the house for concealment, every article they wished to -keep safe, and by the time the sun was at meridian the work was done, -and they waited quietly for the coming of the Modoc Sioux. An hour later -they came trooping into the pass, when Old Pegs, who was on the watch, -quietly retired into the cabin and shut the door. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - A GREAT SURPRISE. - - -The Modoc Sioux seemed to know the situation of the house well and -scattered the moment they reached the front, and remained still as -death, waiting for the order to advance. The shutters were closed upon -the windows of the cabin, and the heavy door in its place, but not a -sound was heard. It was plain that the Modocs knew the desperate -character of the men in the house for they made no effort to advance as -yet. They were well aware of the fact that such a building defended by -two such renowned Indian-fighters as the “Beaver Captain” and Old Pegs -would hold out for a long time unless taken by stratagem. - -They did not like the silence which reigned about the building, for it -seemed to them the silence of desperation. Unwilling to waste their men, -one was sent forward with a flag. He was a half-breed and spoke a sort -of mixture of French and English. - -“Ah, you; in ze house.” - -No reply; the same dreadful silence reigned. - -“Vill you open door?” cried the envoy, again. “Let us in; smoke pipe.” - -Still no reply. Nothing about the house showed that a human being -occupied it, and the man retreated in alarm, fearing a shot. But either -the defenders considered him too insignificant to fire at or they -respected a flag, even in such hands as these. - -The leaders of the savages did not make their appearance, but it soon -become apparent that some movement was on foot. The sound of axes could -be plainly heard, and about twenty Indians appeared carrying a small -tree from which the limbs had been lopped within a foot of the trunk, -leaving a good hold for the hands. This was a battering ram with which -to beat down the door. Keeping behind the bushes as much as possible, -they reached a place within a hundred paces of the door, when they laid -the log down and took breath before the final effort. A man in Indian -garb with a hideously painted face directed their movements. - -“Remember, sons of the Sioux,” the leader said, “that these men killed -Half-breed Jack and Tuscalo. Avenge these brave men who fell for the -honor of the tribe. Now!” - -They took up the log and at the signal word sprung out of the thicket -with the butt of the log directed toward the door. All expected to hear -the rifles speak the moment they came in view, but to their utter -surprise not a shot was fired and the heavy log struck the door with a -dull thud. It resisted bravely, but a second blow made the bars crack -and the moment after the stout door fell into the room and the course -was clear. Foremost among those who poured in over the shattered door -was the painted wretch who had said that Old Pegs and Dave had killed -the two Sioux the day before. He held a hatchet in one hand and a pistol -in the other, and uttered a cry of triumph as they entered, unopposed. -But, to his dismay the place was empty! Nearly all the furniture had -been removed. Even the books were gone, and those he sought had vanished -utterly. Weapons in hand they rushed through the deserted rooms hoping -to find the man they hated concealed somewhere, but they looked in vain. -There was no door at the back of the house, and even if there had been -it would have been next to impossible to climb the rugged rock in the -rear of the building. - -“The white men are great medicine,” said one of the Indians with a -shudder. “Where have they gone?” - -“We came too late,” replied the leader, angrily. “While we loitered on -the way they have fled.” - -“Shall we burn the house?” - -“No; if you destroy the nest the birds will not return to it. Leave all -as it is and some day they will come back and we shall have them.” - -The Indians loitered for some time about the place, picking up such -articles as suited their fancy and appropriating them without remorse. -It was nearly an hour after the first assault when they made ready to -depart after they had sounded the walls of the house thoroughly, seeking -to fathom the mystery of the escape. They gave up in despair, and -marched away through the pass, leaving the cabin in peace. - -They had scarcely been gone ten minutes when Old Pegs stepped over the -threshold, rifle in hand and followed on their trail. He was gone nearly -half an hour, and when he returned Dave had already repaired the broken -door, and replaced the furniture, while Myrtle was setting the table for -a meal. - -“Haw, haw, folks!” roared Old Pegs. “Did you ever see a more ’stonished -set of varmints in your born days? It was ez good ez a play.” - -“They were taken by surprise,” replied Dave, “but if Myrtle had not been -with us I could not have resisted the temptation of giving them a shot. -Rafe Norris was not with them, after all.” - -“Durn him, he knowed he’d git a shot on sight and so did that cussid -Velveteens. That b’ar he killed was worth a hundred sech copper-toed -varmints ez him. It were murder, my boy—jest murder and nothing else.” - -“Poor Bruin,” said Myrtle; “he was great company for me when you were -absent, father.” - -“I know he were, and he hed an advantage over some humans I’ve -knowed—you c’u’d trust him! The devil won’t allus guard his own, and -some day I’ll git ekal to thet Velveteens, bet yer life!” - -The party reoccupied the house as a matter of course, and seemed to -think nothing of the late raid. After eating a hearty meal Old Pegs -started out on a scout, leaving Dave to guard Myrtle. He followed the -trail of the savages by devious ways for nearly six miles over a rugged -road, part of which he had never trod before. - -“They’ve got a camp some’ers nigh at hand,” he muttered, “and I’m going -ter find out whar it is ef it takes a leg. I know the Hudson Bay people, -and I’ll be darned ef they ever sot ther men ter do this kind of work. -The trail freshens a bit; I’ll hev ter look out.” - -He hitched along at his usual rate of speed, throwing out his shoulders -in his peculiar manner until the low murmur of voices could be heard -coming up from the foot of the slope below him. Old Pegs at once left -the trail and plunged into the bushes, following the sounds which he -heard and advancing by slow degrees, for he knew that his life was not -worth a moment’s purchase if he should be taken. But scouting was life -itself to him, and he kept on until he was satisfied that he must be -close upon the camp, for he was approaching a clearing of some kind. - -Suddenly, almost without warning, he came to the edge of a high bluff, -and parting the bushes which fringed the bank, looked down. It was one -of those valleys so common among the foot-hills, and so surrounded by -inaccessible mountains as to be a safe refuge. - -The valley was now a great camp, for not less than two hundred men were -scattered about at various points, engaged in different ways. -Poker-playing seemed to be a specialty, but one ambitious individual had -a “monte” game, and was throwing for the amusement and loss of a large -party. Two-thirds of the whole force were Indians, to all outward -appearance, but seeing a painted brave seated under a tree reading a -book, convinced Old Pegs that all were not Indians who wore the garb. - -The remainder of the men were of all nationalities, chiefly French -Canadians and half-breeds. A very few were English, but these kept -apart, and seemed to have little intercourse with the rest. - -Who were these men, and what were they doing in the grounds of the -North-west Company? The strife between those great monopolies, the -Hudson Bay and North-west, was at this time at its hight, and Old Pegs -knew who they were and what their object was in coming here. - -“Thar’ll be a b’ar-fight when Dave’s boys git wind of this yer,” thought -the old hunter. “It’s all fa’r, long ez they only bring whites ag’in’ -whites, but when it comes ter Injuns, thet’s cutting it too fat. Oh, -thunder! thar’s thet cussid Velveteens.” - -It was indeed that individual, who at this moment turned so that Old -Pegs had a fair view of his face. He was no longer dressed in the ragged -garb which he had worn in the rescue of Rafe Norris, but in a jaunty -hunting-dress with black belt and silver buckles, armed to the teeth, -and looking what he really was—a desperado of the first class. - -“I’d like ter pop him over,” thought Old Pegs, as he threw forward his -rifle. “He sartingly desarves it. But what a wassups’ nest I’d bring -about my ears ef I did shoot. Oh, you precious skunk, _don’t_ you -desarve to die?” - -The fingers of the old man itched to take a shot at the man who had -cheated him out of his prisoner and killed the pet bear in such a -cowardly way. It made his blood boil to see him swaggering about in his -gaudy dress, giving orders here and there with the air of a man in -authority. At length he paused and stood with one hand grasping his -rifle, the hand out of the line of his body, and stooped to speak with -the Indian who was reading. - -“Durn him,” growled Old Pegs, “I won’t kill him, but I’ll score his -knuckles for him.” - -The rifle came up slowly, for he wished to make an accurate shot. -Slowly, slowly, the keen eyes looking through the double sights, until -the right hand of Velveteens was fully in range. - -Crack! - -The rifle dropped from the hand of the desperado; he uttered a wild yell -of rage and pain, and the band ran up to him in wonder to find his right -hand minus the index finger, which had been cut completely away by the -ball. Old Pegs had clapped his hand instantly over the muzzle of his -rifle, and stopped the vent, so that the smoke could not betray his -presence, and without waiting to note more than that his bullet had -reached the mark, plunged into the mountain defiles at the top of his -speed, and, short and crooked as his legs were, that speed was something -wonderful. He got over the ground at a pace which would have shamed a -first-class pedestrian, taking paths which were known to but few in the -mountains, over a stony way which left no trail. In the mean time, -Velveteens, wild with passion, was giving vent to a series of atrocious -oaths which would have disgraced a Thames barger in his most furious -moods. - -“Only one man in the kentry could do it,” screamed the injured man, “and -that man is Old Pegs. What d’ye stand gauping at me fur, you skunks of -misery? Git up thar, half a hundred of ye, and chase the old thief to -his hole. I’ll give a hundred dollars to the man, white or red, that -brings me his scalp.” - -There were men in the party to whom a hundred dollars was ample payment -for taking a human life, and in the twinkling of an eye a score of swift -runners were on the track of Old Pegs. - -“See here,” said one of the ruffians, “we mout ez well chase the wind. -Let’s you and I git hosses and go round to his place and meet him.” - -The plan pleased all, and rapidly descending the slope, four of the most -desperate villains in the party mounted and rode away at a rapid trot by -the shortest roads they knew, to reach the little valley in advance of -Old Pegs, who they knew would return to it before the day was out. But -they had eight miles to go, and the route taken by Old Pegs was only -four; and when the men rode into the valley they were surprised to see -the old hunter before them, running rapidly toward the house. Two or -three shots were fired without effect, and Old Pegs disappeared behind -the bushes. Dave Farrell heard the shots and darted out, rifle in hand, -meeting his friend at the doorway. - -“Only four of the cusses, Dave,” he said, contemptuously. “We ain’t -going to run from sech ez they.” - -“Not if we know it,” replied the young man, fitting a cap on his rifle -with great care. “You take the man on the right as they come in sight, -and I’ll see after the one on the left. Then get cover and load.” - -The horsemen came on at a mad gallop, for they seemed to have Old Pegs -in a trap. But, rounding the point of the thicket, they found themselves -looking into the muzzles of two deadly rifles, and before they could -even check the headlong speed of their horses, two saddles were empty -and the borderers had disappeared behind the bushes. Their own rifles -were empty, for they had fired at Old Pegs, and had not since loaded, -but there was no time to stop and turn. - -“Forward!” cried one of the men. “We are man to man.” - -Seeing that they did not attempt to use their rifles, and knowing by -this that the weapons were empty, Old Pegs stepped out into the open -space and cried “halt!” The command enforced by the leveled revolvers -was too much for the two men, and they pulled their horses to a halt. - -“Git down!” was the next command. “Throw up.” - -This brief speech meant that they were not only to halt, but to raise -their hands above their heads. The men obeyed without demur, for, though -the tone of the old hunter was quiet, they felt that it meant business -and acted accordingly. - -“Come hyar.” - -The two ruffians marched up to the muzzles of the revolvers, each face -showing that they felt the tenure of life to be precarious in a high -degree. Dave Farrell came forward and took away the weapons of the two -men, and bound them hand and foot, while Old Pegs overlooked the work -with a cocked revolver in his hand. - -“Now don’t you seem ter be a couple of low-lived galloots, you two?” -growled the hunter, “don’t you seem mean ez pizen?” - -They looked it certainly, and stood with downcast eyes, evidently -uncertain what their fate was to be. - -“You come hyar ter kill me—kill Old Pegs, a man thet hez tramped these -hills for thirty year, man and boy. Didn’t you, now? String ’em up ter -thet bush, Dave; we’ll make it hot fur ’em.” - -The two scoundrels were stripped to the skin, and some stout switches -cut, with which the ruffians were belabored until they roared for mercy. -This border vengeance being accomplished, they were tied on their horses -with the face to the tail, and led to the mouth of the ravine. - -“You got off mighty easy this time gents,” said Old Pegs. “I’m mighty -’shamed ter let you go so easy, but don’t come ag’in. You don’t want any -more off me, do you?” - -“No,” replied one of the men sincerely. “I’ve got enough.” - -“Well, we kin keep yer weepons to remember you by, and we’ve give you -suthing to make us dear to you. Who sent you arter me?” - -“Velveteens.” - -“Did he know who shot at him?” - -“You bet.” - -“Giv’ him my love, and say I’ll meet him some day and squar’ accounts. -Now git.” - -A cut from the switches upon the flanks of each horse, sent them -thundering down the ravine, bobbing about in a grotesque manner, to the -intense amusement of the two hunters, who watched them laughingly, until -they turned an angle in the pass and were lost to view. - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - CATCHING A TARTAR. - - -A week passed by, and nothing more was heard of the band who had made -their camp in the valley which Old Pegs had reached upon the day when he -tried his skill upon Velveteens. They had decamped suddenly, and where -they had gone and what they meant to do was still a subject of debate. -Old Pegs did not give up his caution, and never entered the passes -without first satisfying himself that they did not conceal an enemy. -But, as day after day passed, and nothing suspicious occurred, he began -to think that all was safe. - -“Tell you what it is, Dave,” he said. “You seem to hev forgotten thet -thar is sech a thing ez a trapping-brigade in the world; by gracious, -yes.” - -Dave looked a little disconcerted; for, to tell the truth, he had not -been able to break away from Myrtle, who seemed more beautiful day by -day. - -“I—I did not like to go away while there was danger,” he stammered. - -“Jess so; but that bird won’t fight no longer, and I guess you’d better -go down and see the boys. I don’t keer ef I go with you.” - -“And leave Myrtle alone?” - -“She knows what ter do ef any one comes,” replied Old Pegs. “Don’t you, -gal?” - -“I am not afraid,” was the reply. “Besides, I don’t think that we shall -be troubled any more.” - -“Perhaps not, but it is best to be on the safe side. Keep a bright -look-out, and if you see any one, let them find an empty house.” - -“I will keep my carbine handy, too,” replied the spirited girl. “But, -father is right, Dave; you have a duty to perform, and have no right to -leave it for me. I like to have you attend to the work which is given -you to do.” - -Old Pegs prudently departed, and the lips of the lovers met in a long, -clinging kiss. Then she pushed him away with a hightened color, and -watched them as they passed out of the valley, leaving her alone. She -missed the tame bear greatly, for, in her solitary hours she had derived -much amusement from his antics. The day passed slowly, although much of -it was spent in study. After dinner she look her carbine—a weapon with -the use of which she was familiar—and leaving the house went up the -mountain in pursuit of game. An antelope was not long in presenting -itself, and quickly fell before her unerring aim. Loading again she was -engaged in putting on a cap, when two men suddenly started up in the -sage-bush beside her, in the foremost of whom she recognized -Velveteens—his hand bound up in a bloody cloth. The other was an Indian -in the dress of the Modoc Sioux. - -“Hyar’s luck, Anatole!” bawled Velveteens. “Little gal, how ar’ ye?” - -“None the better for meeting you,” she replied, with her hand still upon -the lock of the carbine, which she cocked by a quick movement. “What do -you want?” - -“Nothin’, nothin’, gal; only we’d like to hev ye take a walk with us. -Thar’s a young man in our camp lit’rally spilin’ to see ye.” - -“I am afraid he will ‘spile’ altogether, then,” she answered, “for I am -not going with you.” - -“Ho, ho, ho! jest hear her, Anatole! Ain’t she a bu’ster and no mistake? -I’ll back that gal,” he continued in a tone of great admiration, -“ag’inst any gal in these hyar foot-hills—ag’in the world! But, ye’ve -got to go, little gal; we kain’t git along without ye.” - -“You will be obliged to do so, let me tell you,” she answered, in the -same undaunted tone. “I am not going with you, at any rate.” - -“Ketch hold ov her, Anatole!” replied Velveteens. “I’d do it myself but -my hand ain’t railly well yit.” - -The Indian made a step in advance but halted quickly as Myrtle lifted -the carbine and pointed it at his naked breast. There was a look in her -face which he did not like and which puzzled him for he had seldom met a -white girl who could use a rifle. - -“What ar’ ye doin’ girl?” roared Velveteens. “P’int thet thing another -way; it mout go off an’ hurt the Injun.” - -“It _will_ go off if he takes another step,” she answered, in the same -cool tone she had used throughout. “I do not intend to become your -prisoner.” - -The face of the Indian turned to a sickly white, for he saw death in the -eyes of this brave young girl. Velveteens was startled, too, and began -to think that it might not be so easy to capture her as he had imagined. - -“Take keer!” he cried. “Ef ye hurt the Injun b’ar in mind that I am hyar -and kin make ye trouble. Jump at her, Anatole; she kain’t hit ye.” - -The Indian made a leap and instantly fell, shot through the shoulder. -The ball had no sooner left the barrel than Velveteens bounded forward -with a panther-like spring, but stopped in dismay as he met the shining -barrel of a cocked revolver pointed at his head. - -“Back!” she cried, sternly; “fall back, I say! I would not have your -blood upon my hands, but for my honor’s sake I would kill a hundred such -men and think I had done the world good service. Put up your hands! If -you try to draw a weapon I will kill you. Up; higher still!” - -The ruffian hesitated, but, as she was about to fire, he raised his -hands quickly at their full stretch and she advanced with the revolver -pointed at his heart and her finger on the trigger and took his -revolvers from his belt and dropped them on the sod. His knife and -hatchet followed and she stepped back a little, still transfixing him -with her eyes. - -“Fall back a little,” she said. - -“But, Miss—” - -“Fall back! I will not bid you three times before I fire.” - -He stepped back about six paces, when she again called him to a halt and -advancing, picked up the weapons he had dropped and hurled them down a -deep ravine close at hand. The weapons of the Indian followed, rifle and -all, and the two were weaponless and at the mercy of a girl. - -“You have made a slight mistake in the character of the woman with whom -you are dealing, my good sir,” she said. “Send that Indian away; he is -not so badly wounded but he can walk.” - -“What ar’ ye goin’ to do?” - -“Obey my orders; I am not here to answer questions.” - -“You kin go back to camp, Anatole,” said Velveteens, “but don’t you say -any thing about this yer or I’ll kill ye when I come back; now ye hear -me.” - -The Indian staggered to his feet and hurried away down the mountain -path. - -“I won’t forgit this yer, gal,” said Velveteens, in a tone of deadly -menace, “you may be right sure of that.” - -“I don’t mean that you shall, sir,” she answered, calmly. “There is the -antelope I have killed which I wish to have carried home. Pick it up and -go in front.” - -“Do you think I’m a pack-mule?” he roared, angrily. - -“Your ears are long enough and your skull does not want in thickness, -but it is not proof against a bullet, as you will find if you do not -obey me at once,” was the answer. “Do not waste any time, sir, I have -none to lose.” - -Groaning in spirit but seeing no way out of his dilemma, the scoundrel -picked up the carcass of the antelope and led the way down the hill, -while Myrtle followed closely, holding her revolver ready. Once or twice -he was tempted to drop his load and take the chances of a bullet, but -when he remembered the fall of Anatole he dared not attempt it. Yet his -pride as a mountaineer was touched to the quick, and he treasured up the -malice of his heart. - -“I’ll git even with you yit, my gal,” he thought. “Who’d hev thought -she’d turn on a man with shootin’-irons? Thunder! I dassent show my head -in camp ef this yer is found out.” - -It was nearly an hour’s walk to the cabin, but she would neither suffer -him to pause nor lay down his load. At last they went down the path into -the valley and he dropped his burden at the door. - -“Thanks,” she said. “I was afraid I should be obliged to leave the -greater part of my game on the mountain, but you happened along so -luckily that I am delighted. Does it occur to you at this moment, Mr. -Velveteens, that you are most beautifully sold?” - -“You’ve got the whip hand, now, I reckon,” was the answer; “but that -won’t always last. One of these yer days _my_ chaince may come, an’ when -it does no one, not even Rafe, shill stop me when I want my revenge.” - -“I am not yet satisfied that I shall let you go,” she answered. “You -came here under false colors, and betrayed those who thought that they -were giving you aid in time of need while you were only studying a way -to effect the release of Rafe Norris.” - -“He’s my pard,” was the reply. “You wouldn’t ask a man to go back on his -pard, would ye?” - -“No; I can not blame you so much for that but you did a wicked and cruel -act when you poisoned my pet bear.” - -“Who sez I did?” - -“No matter; you did the deed, for your face betrays you. Why should I -not keep you here until my father returns, to meet his vengeance?” - -“He’s marked me fur life,” replied Velveteens, holding up his maimed -hand. “Ain’t that enough?” - -“If I let you go, your first act will be to study new wrongs. I am -afraid I must keep you a prisoner.” - -“Don’t do it, gal,” he pleaded, eagerly. “I must go back; I’m ruined -forever ef I don’t, ye see—and I’ll promise any thing—any thing, ef -ye’ll only let me go.” - -“And you would break your promise as readily as it is made,” she -answered. “I do not know what to do in your case.” - -“See thar, gal; yender comes Whirlwind and his gang. Oh, let me git off -fur he’ll take my scalp, sure.” - -“Away with you, then; save yourself if you can, but never let me see -your face again.” - -He sprung away eagerly and began to clamber up the mountain rapidly, for -Whirlwind and two of his chief warriors were already in view. Myrtle did -not attempt to fly, but waited calmly the approach of the chief, who -dismounted and came forward, starting back in surprise at her great -beauty. - -“Short Legs’ squaw, eh?” he said, in broken English. “No ’fraid of -Whirlwind; he good friend to Short Legs and Beaver Captain.” - -“I am not afraid of the great Blackfoot chief,” replied Myrtle, who had -been told what to do in case Whirlwind came. “My father has left a -message for him.” - -“Good; Whirlwind will read it.” - -She went into the cabin and came out with two pieces of bark inscribed -with strange hieroglyphics. The chief looked at them intently and seemed -to understand them. - -“It is good; tell Short Legs that Whirlwind will meet him at the place -with many braves. Who is the man who goes up mountain; friend, eh?” - -Myrtle hesitated, for, bad and cruel as she knew Velveteens to be, she -could not find it in her heart to expose him to the tender mercies of -the Blackfoot chief. Yet, she did not wish to lie to him, for that was a -crime which he would never forgive. She did the best thing under the -circumstances—told the truth. - -“He _was_ my prisoner, but I have given him liberty, and allowed him to -go.” - -“Brave man, eh!” said the chief, contemptuously. “Girl take him?” - -“If the Blackfeet know a brave of the Sioux who is called Anatole, _he_ -can tell whether he is a brave man or not.” - -“Anatole is a dog; but, he is brave,” replied the chief. - -“Anatole and this man would have made me a prisoner. I shot the Sioux -and took this man prisoner, and made him carry the deer from the -mountain.” - -“Good!” said the chief, briefly. “Can the white girl shoot straight?” - -“I will show you,” replied Myrtle, not in the spirit of bravado but -because of the effect it might have upon the Indians if they should -become enemies again. “Does Whirlwind see the bird on the bush?” she -pointed to a wood thrush, nearly ninety yards distant. - -“Whirlwind sees.” - -She stepped to the front and lifted the carbine, which was one of the -best make, or was, rather, a short rifle. She felt that it was necessary -to make a good shot after what had been said and was very careful. -Indians as a rule are not good marksmen, and none of the warriors had -any idea that she would hit the bird, but to their utter surprise it -fell at the crack of the rifle and one of the warriors scurried away to -pick up the game. Throwing himself out of the saddle hanging by one -foot, he swooped up the dead bird and brought it in. The head had been -severed from the neck as neatly as if it had been done by a knife. - -“My daughter can shoot,” said the chief. “I believe that she shot -Anatole and took the white man prisoner. A brave warrior must make the -white girl his wife.” - -He said no more, but calling to his men they rode away rapidly, leaving -the girl alone. It might have been an hour later when Old Pegs came into -the valley. - -“I’ve seen the brigade and they ar’ having trouble,” he said. “They’ve -hed four men killed this week by the cussid Sioux.” - -“What do they want, father?” said Myrtle. “Why should they seek to drive -our men away?” - -Old Pegs explained, and it is well to give the substance of his remarks -to explain the feeling which existed between the men of the “Hudson Bay -Company” and the “North-west.” It was simply a question of boundaries. -The Northern Company claimed the right to send their trapping parties -where they pleased, and the North-West disputed that claim. The parties -which came out this season of the year were not trapping but -“prospecting,” in order to know the best places for trapping in the -coming winter. - -Both sides had men to whom fighting was a pastime, and it was known that -they would shed blood sooner than suffer a rival to encroach upon their -trapping-grounds. “The brigade” of which Dave Farrell was captain was -composed of men who were the pick and flower of the mountaineers, and -who came out with the expectation of fighting. Perhaps they exceeded -their instructions, sometimes, for they were not likely to study the -boundaries very closely, and good trapping-ground whether north or south -of the line was, to use a border expression, “their meat.” - -It would be bootless to tell all that Old Pegs said and did when Myrtle -told him what had happened since his departure. He raved, stamped, and -launched all manner of invectives at the unlucky Velveteens. - -“No buddy but a gal would hev let the cuss go,” he grumbled. “Why didn’t -you keep him until Whirlwind came?” - -“Father! could I do that? Bad as he is I could not give him up to Indian -vengeance.” - -“I don’t know but yer right, Myrtle. You’ve got a tender heart even fur -the meanest skunk on the face of the creatid ’arth, and thet’s this same -Velveteens. But, don’t you hunt any more till we’ve cleaned out this -truck. Keep out ov sight. Don’t show yourself even to the Blackfoot, -’cause he mout turn ag’in’ us. Let’s fodder up; I’m gitting mighty -hungry.” - -Myrtle went into the cabin and prepared a meal and the two sat down to -eat. When they had finished they were startled by the rattle of firearms -away in the east. “Ther at it,” cried Old Pegs. “I’ve got ter take a -hand.” - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - A BORDER BATTLE. - - -The “brigade” had hailed with pleasure the return of their captain, for -they had been in trouble. Men who had wandered away from the camp had -been seen no more, until their lifeless bodies were found in some dark -ravine, or on the prairie, scalped and gory. Fate seemed to be against -them, and nothing they could do to detect the murderers was of any -avail. The brow of the Beaver Captain clouded as he heard the names of -those who had fallen, four or five of his best men. - -“This won’t do, boys,” he said. “Where is Boston Dick?” - -“Dead!” replied one of the men. “Shot down and skulped up in the North -gulch.” - -“Is Reddy here?” demanded the captain, with a sort of groan. - -“Reddy’s handed in his checks, too,” replied the same man. “Tell you -what it is, Cap, the boys’ll spile ef they don’t git a chance at them -cusses mighty soon.” - -“They shall have a chance,” was the stern reply. “I’ll teach the -cowardly hounds what it is to murder my men in cold blood. Where is -Massy?” - -“Right side up, Cap,” replied the man called Massy, a light, active -borderer in buck-skins and beaver cap. “What can I do?” - -“I want a trailer—one who will track these dogs to their den. Will you -do it?” - -“I kin try, Cap; but ef I go under, jest send word to my wife that I did -my duty, and git my pay fur her. Kin I take out Pat Dada with me?” - -“Just as you like. Have you got fresh sign to follow anywhere?” - -“Yes; I’ve got the trail they left when Boston Dick went under, last -night.” - -“That’s enough; now boys, listen to me. There must be no straggling -until we find out where these fellows hive. They think to drive us out -of the Indian country, but if they do they must fight for it. What do -you say?” - -A ringing cheer was the only reply, and the men broke up into knots, -canvassing the chances of meeting with the murderers soon. The brigade -altogether numbered about seventy men, far less in number than the band -of Velveteens, but every man was a dead shot, brave as a lion, and knew -the country by heart. Like all trapper bands they were composed of a -sprinkling of all nationalities—chiefly, however, of American birth. -From the gray-haired mountaineer of sixty years to beardless boys -scarcely twenty, but upon whose youthful faces the wild life of the -border had set its mark. Massy and Pat Dada stole out of the camp, and -as night came on Dave set his guards and took precautions which the -others had neglected, and which had resulted so fatally. He felt -tolerable certain that the calamities which had fallen upon them could -be laid only to the blame of Velveteens and Rafe Norris, but was not -sure. - -Scarcely had the sun gone down, when the moon rolled up in the sky and -shed a mellow radiance on the scene. Dave made the circuit of the -pickets about the edge of the strip of timber in which the camp was -made, when he noticed, out upon the plain, a sort of wavering which -rested on the grass and seemed to move slowly up. These black spots -whatever they were puzzled him extremely, and he called the attention of -the guard to them. - -“I’ve hed my eye on those spots for the last ten minnits,” replied the -man, “and I’ll be cussed if I can make ’em out. What was that?” - -Both had caught the gleam of some metallic substance in the moonlight. -Dave uttered a low exclamation, and caught the guard by the arm. - -“There they come, by heaven! Stand firm now, and don’t fire unless they -make a rush.” - -Dave was right, for those dark shadows creeping up so slowly were the -forms of their enemies gathering for a rush upon the camp. They were -crawling along the short prairie grass, shading themselves as much as -possible behind the hummocks, and getting as near as was safe to the -line of woods before the rush was made. Velveteens was there, crouching -upon the sod, and nursing in his heart the most bitter hatred of all who -were dear to Myrtle. There, too, crouched the two men who had been -flogged by the borderers, crouching like tigers ready for the spring, -each man with a rifle in his grasp and his revolvers in the belt. Mixed -with these were their red allies, the Modoc Sioux, eager for scalps, and -caring but little from whom those scalps were taken. It seemed -impossible that the trappers could withstand the rush of this powerful -body. - -Hark! They are gathering for the rush now, and weapons are tightly -grasped as the whispered word of command goes down the line. The signal -will be a shot from a rifle, and Velveteens is to give it. Rising slowly -to his knees, he brought the deadly rifle to his shoulder, and pointed -it at the motionless form of the guard who was talking with Dave -Farrell, but, as the rifle came to a level, the man glided suddenly -behind a tree, and Velveteens lowered the weapon in surprise. - -“Lucky fur ye, my man,” he muttered. “Thar; come on!” - -The rifle cracked, and the bullet was buried in the tree behind which -the guard was stationed, and the band rushed forward like leaping -grayhounds. But, the rifle-shot seemed to be a signal to the others, and -the whole front of the strip of woods is in a blaze, so rapid is the -discharge of rifles about it. The trappers have not been caught napping, -and the tables are turned upon the assailants who go down, man by man, -fearfully decimated by the deadly fire. Prairie men do not waste -bullets. They take deadly aim, and generally speaking the man drops at -whom the ball is sped, and when the band of outlaws reached the woods, -nearly one third of their number were beyond the reach of human aid. -They stood in the moonlight, exposed to that dreadful fire, while the -trappers were covered by trees. No wonder the British crew were rent -asunder as if by an earthquake, and scattered both ways, leaving the -front of the trappers clear. - -“Whoop!” yelled one of the hunters. “Give ’em Hail Columby, boys, and -durn the odds.” - -Half a dozen men leaped out to follow the discomfited assailants, -unheeding the stern orders of Dave Farrell. They had scarcely showed -themselves when four of them went down, for, although so many had -fallen, the enemy was not yet beaten, but had paused for breath before a -new attack, shuttered by the band in the timber on either flank. - -“Spread out there on the left and cover the corral,” cried Dave. -“They’ll stampede the horses next.” - -The order did not come too soon, for the party who moved to the left in -obedience found themselves face to face with forty or fifty Indians -creeping up toward the corral. A hand-to-hand struggle began, and as -both sides were reinforced, a battle royal began between the corral and -the prairie. In these wood battles the hand and eye must be trained to -take in every incident and change in the scene, for it is impossible to -say from what point a blow may come. The weapons are deadly, the -revolver, knife and hatchet playing the principal part. Neither party -would give way an inch now, and it was impossible to say who would -conquer, when a shrill, peculiar whistle was heard high above the -tumult. Instantly the assailants gave way, and were seen scattered about -the prairie in headlong flight, leaving their dead and wounded gasping -upon the sod. The trappers would have followed, but Dave would not -permit it. - -“Enough has been done, boys,” he cried. “We have given them a lesson -which they will not soon forget, and I doubt if they will try their -powers on us again. But, what made them give up so suddenly? They seemed -to be holding us well when they broke away.” - -“It was nip and tuck,” replied one of the men. “Durned ef I understand -it.” - -“I heerd a whistle,” replied another. “Thet’s all I know about it, and -they quit on that.” - -“I heard the signal too,” said Dave. “Two or three of you fellows run -out and see what they are doing.” - -Volunteers were plenty, and picking their way carefully through the dead -and dying, they saw that the marauders were already in the saddle and -headed for the foot-hills. The horse-guards had kept the animals well -together, and they were not impeded in their flight. But, hardly had -they disappeared when the scouts saw another line of horsemen streaming -out from a distant pass, heading toward the timber, and they came back -to report. - -“A large force, boys?” demanded Dave. - -“Nigh a hunderd, Cap.” - -“Load up again, boys,” said the Beaver Captain, “for we may have another -tussle. Keep out of sight, and let every bullet find a mark. Be steady.” - -Just issued from a fierce struggle, and while some of their friends lay -dead at their feet, these men cheerfully prepared for a new battle. The -long line of horsemen came on in Indian fashion, until about three -hundred yards from the timber, when they halted, and two men rode out -toward the camp, evidently with peaceful intent. As they came nearer, -Dave recognized Old Pegs and Whirlwind. - -“It’s all right, boys,” he cried; “lay down your guns and get torches. -Some of our poor fellows need our aid.” - -While the men were making preparations he slipped out to meet the -new-comers. - -“Don’t tell me I ain’t in time, Dave,” growled Old Pegs, “acause I’d be -like enuff ter hit ye. Them cusses bin at you, eh?” - -“They gave us a benefit, just now. If you want fun, Whirlwind, you may -overtake them before they get very deep into the foot-hills.” - -“Which way?” cried Whirlwind, his nostrils dilating. “Whirlwind will -go.” - -“Set some scouts on them if you can’t bring them to a fight, for we want -to know where they go. The country has got to be cleared of this scum, -somehow.” - -Whirlwind made no reply, but calling to his men they went off like the -wind in the direction taken by the outlaws. Old Pegs looked after them -wistfully. - -“I’d like ter go with ’em, Dave, only if they ketch them critters I’m -afraid Whirlwind will find himself in the position of the man that -caught the Tartar. Lost some of yer boys?” - -“Yes, too many, I am afraid,” replied Dave. “Let us join them and see -what the loss really is.” - -A careful search revealed the fact that five of his men had been killed -and twice that number wounded. Of the assailants twelve were killed and -five mortally wounded left upon the ground. The burial service was -brief, each rough man bidding good-by to his friend in his rough way as -they were laid beneath the sod, friend and foe together in a trench -which was hastily thrown up by the men, who knew their duty well. - -“Whirlwind has caught his Tartar, I reckon,” said Dave, as the sound of -rifles came up on the wind. “What a dressing those fellows will give the -Blackfeet!” - -The firing receded, growing fainter and fainter in the distance, and -they began to think that the Blackfeet were driving the enemy before -them. - -“Dave,” said Old Pegs, “I’ve bin thinking ’bout my gal and made up my -mind. I’d hate to lose her but I won’t keep her here no more and she’s -got ter go to the fort.” - -“I am glad to hear you say so,” replied Dave, eagerly. “What made you -come to that conclusion?” - -Old Pegs related the adventure with Velveteens and Anatole. - -“And you see, boy, this yer mout happen any day. Now give me ten men and -I’ll go up to-morrow and git her and we’ll send her home with the -brigade.” - -The plan suited Dave well, and early next morning the old hunter with -ten men rode up to his cabin home, searching every pass before they -entered it. The ride was a long one and it was ten o’clock when Old Pegs -dismounted at his door and went in. - -The room was empty, but that did not seem to trouble him, for, after -calling Myrtle’s name once or twice, he pushed aside the curtains of the -recess in which she slept and went in. A sort of clicking sound was -heard directly after, and he was not seen for ten minutes, when the -noise was again repeated and he sprung out into the empty room with a -wild look on his face. - -“She’s gone!” he screamed. “Who hez robbed me of my child?” - -“Hyar’s a bit of paper, old man,” said one of the trappers. “We found it -on a split stick near the door.” - -Old Pegs cast it from him with a roar of anger. - -“D’ye think I kin read now? Whar’s Myrtle; thet’s what I want ter know.” - -“I can read,” said one of the scouts, picking up the paper. “Shall I, -old man?” - -Old Pegs nodded with a savage look on his face, and the young man read -the paper. - - “This is to certify, that having come to the conclusion that the man - known as Old Pegs is not lawfully the guardian of his lovely - daughter—so called—therefore I, Rafe Norris, assume the guardianship, - with the intention of making her my wife. - - Rafe Norris.” - -The old man took up the letter and looked at it grimly. “I’ll wad it -round a bullet, one day,” he muttered. “God help him, when we meet -ag’in. He’ll git this paper back.” - - - - - CHAPTER IX. - UNBIDDEN GUESTS. - - -We left Myrtle in the cabin when her father rushed out as the crack of -rifles announced the attack on the camp of the brigade. She felt no fear -at being left alone, but closing the doors she read for some hours in -her book and then retired for the night. She was up early, for the -scoundrels might pass the cabin on their return and she was always on -her guard. Stealing out while it was yet dusk, with her rifle ready, she -spent an hour in scouting and satisfied herself that no one was lurking -about. Returning to the cabin she laid her rifle and revolvers on a -bench by the door and went down to the spring after a bucket of water. -For half an hour she dallied there by the spring. Then taking up the -bucket she returned to the cabin and was putting the bucket on its bench -when she heard a voice say: - -“Good-morning, my dear; you look like an angel—you really do.” - -She uttered a low cry and looked for a weapon, for there, just within -the door and leaning against the post, stood Rafe Norris, with a -provoking smile upon his face. - -“You are looking for a weapon,” he said, quietly, “and I have no doubt -would use it on me as readily as you did on Anatole. I have the truth of -that story now.” - -“Why are you here?” she gasped. “What do you seek?” - -“Revenge!” he hissed. “My band has been scattered, beaten, trampled -under foot by these thrice-accursed trappers. My men have been butchered -in this very valley by your so-called father and Dave Farrell, and those -who were spared suffered the ignominy of the lash at their hands. I -myself have been disgraced by bonds.” - -“Let me pass,” said Myrtle. “I will not stay to bandy words with you.” - -“Listen to me, my girl,” cried Rafe Norris, sternly. “If you leave this -house alive you leave it as my prisoner. I am determined to punish these -two men, and I can think of no better way to do so than by taking you -with me. I shall act fairly with you, and at the first station we reach -you shall be my wife, for I cannot live without you.” - -“Let me pass,” she repeated, trying to force her way by him, with the -design of reaching her carbine, which lay on the bench outside. “I will -not stay here to be insulted.” - -“I am afraid you will have to stay until I give you leave to pass, my -girl,” replied Norris, pushing her back. “Do you think I do not know -that if you reached the carbine my life is not worth a moment’s -purchase? I honor your spirit, but you meet a man whose will is stronger -than your own.” - -Myrtle sunk back on a stool and looked at him steadily. There was -something in her dark eyes which did not bode well for him if she -reached a weapon, and he laughed aloud. - -“You little tiger-cat,” he said. “What would you give for a pistol, -now?” - -“I only wish I had one,” she gasped, clenching her hands hard. - -“Here is one,” he said, drawing the weapon from his belt and presenting -the butt to her. “Let us see what use you will make of it.” - -She grasped the revolver with eager fingers, and quick as thought -pointed it at his breast and pulled the trigger. The cap snapped but -there was not a cartridge in the chambers and he laughed until the cabin -rung again. - -“You would do it, my fine girl,” he said. “There; drop it—the weapon is -not loaded, and I should be a fool to trust myself in your hands.” - -He had made a mistake in giving her any weapon. Throwing her hand back, -she hurled the heavy revolver at his head, and it struck him fairly -between the eyes, and for a moment he reeled blindly to and fro, -half-stunned by the sudden and terrible blow. This was the moment for -Myrtle, and darting past him she caught up her carbine and cocked it -quickly. By the time he had somewhat recovered from the blow, he saw her -standing armed and ready, the carbine pointed at his heart. - -“There is a load in _this_ weapon, Mr. Rafe Norris,” she said with a -merry laugh. “The tables are turned, I think. Take care! If you have any -desire to live, do not dare to move hand or foot.” - -The tables were turned indeed, and by his own folly. He had not dreamed -that this weak girl could so suddenly become the assailant, and he -staggered back, still weak and confused, looking at her with a wild, -questioning stare. - -“You dare not fire,” he hissed. “Down with the carbine, girl.” - -“Dare not! You do not know what a woman will dare for her honor which is -dearer to her than life.” - -The base man saw that he was conquered, and that the eyes which flashed -along the tube of the carbine were lurid with a baleful light. He had -laughed at Velveteens when the story of his capture and escape was made -known, and now he was in the same quandary. - -“Shoot,” he said, fiercely. “I will not turn in my tracks to save my -life, and am ready to die. Why do you hesitate?” - -“I do not seek your life, Rafe Norris,” replied Myrtle. “I only protect -myself from wrong, and that I will do, no matter what happens. If you -had taken me to your camp I would have killed you with the first weapon -I could reach.” - -“I would have risked that,” was the reply. “But enough of this. I am -conquered, and wish to know what you require of me.” - -“You have come back voluntarily, and you must remain a prisoner. Go into -that room behind you.” - -“I will not.” - -“Go in; it is the only way to save your life.” - -At this moment the light of hope came into the eye of Rafe Norris. He -had seen something which boded well for him. - -“It is foolish to throw my life away,” he said, quietly. “Since you -insist upon it and will take my life if I refuse, I will go as your -prisoner. I could not ask for a fairer jailer.” - -“Go in there; I have no time to waste in idle words.” - -He retreated slowly, still facing her, and speaking in the same careless -tone which he had assumed lately. - -“I never thought, my dear girl, that I should ever become your prisoner -in this particular way. I did hope that at some time you would hold me -in a willing and sweeter bondage, the bondage of those who love and are -beloved again. I have not yet given up hope.” - -“You will force me to fire at you yet,” she said, raising the carbine a -little. - -“Don’t do it, my sweet; I don’t like it and it would be foolish to shed -the blood of one who loves you to the confines of desperation. In fact, -I yet indulge the hope that—hurrah!” - -Myrtle suddenly felt herself seized from behind, and inclosed in a -strong grasp, while the carbine was thrown into the air and went off -without injury to any one. Slightly turning her head she saw the -leering, evil face of the man called Velveteens close to hers. - -“Ha, ha, ha, Rafe! You got it this time! The little cuss is pizen—pizen -of the cussidest kind, ain’t she?” - -The man had crept up while she was engaged in parley with Norris, and -seized her before she could turn. It was vain to struggle and Myrtle -allowed the carbine to be taken from her hand without a word of -objection. - -“Order your man Friday to take his hands off me,” she said. “I am not -used to such treatment as this.” - -“You desarve wuss,” hissed Velveteens. “See yer, Rafe, ye’d better give -her to me, an’ ef I don’t tame her then my hand is out, that’s all.” - -“Be quiet, Velveteens,” was the reply. “This girl is mine and I mean to -make her my wife, so beware what you say or do. If I order the man to -release you, will you promise not to get a weapon?” - -“Yes,” replied Myrtle. “I won’t try to kill you again _to-day_, but I -may to-morrow. What unmanly scoundrels you must be when it takes two of -you to conquer one weak girl.” - -“A weak gal shoots mighty clust, an’ throws pistols bully,” said -Velveteens, releasing her at a sign from Norris, but remaining between -her and the door. - -“I am somewhat like yourself, Mr. Norris,” said Myrtle, quietly. “I -yield to persuasion which I can not resist. I suppose you wish me to go -with you?” - -“I have some slight wishes pointing in that direction,” replied Rafe, -mockingly. - -“Then I will go. Will you allow me to get my hat, or must I go -bareheaded?” - -“Where is it?” - -She pointed to the curtained alcove where she slept. He opened the -curtains and looked in to satisfy himself that there was no door by -which she could escape, and stepping back made a sign to her to pass in. -She did so, and a moment later they heard a sharp, clicking, metallic -sound, followed a moment later by another. - -“By the Six Devils!” screamed Velveteens, “she’s got hold of a rifle -some’rs. Didn’t ye hear her cock it?” - -Both men sprung toward the recess, and drawing aside the curtains looked -in, but to their rage and dismay, Myrtle was nowhere in sight. The bed -was one of the common camp sort, which are used for their ease in -transportation. Several articles of clothing, a chair or two, and a -small table comprised all the furniture of the little place, and there -was only one window which had not been touched, yet Myrtle had -disappeared. - -“Done!” said Velveteens, with an expression of supreme amazement upon -his face. “Done exceedin’ brown; I donno ez I ever see the like in all -my born days.” - -Rafe Norris could not speak for passion. He ran to and fro in the little -alcove, pounded the walls, shook the bed, and searched in places where a -rat could hardly have taken refuge, with a dim idea that she _might_ be -there, while Velveteens looked on quietly. - -“That gal _is_ smart, Rafe,” he said. “One time I thort ye was a durned -fool to marry anybuddy, but ef ye kin git a gal like that it’s diffrunt, -I reckon. But whar in thunder hez she gone?” - -“Why don’t you help me search?” cried Rafe. “Fool that we were to let -her out of our hands for a moment.” - -“It was stupid,” replied Velveteens, “but that won’t bring her back.” - -They searched thoroughly everywhere but their search was vain. They were -literally left without a clue of any kind, for the little room had no -article of furniture which would have furnished a hiding-place for a -rabbit. - -“It looks almost like a supernatural act,” muttered Rafe below his -breath. “Where _can_ she have gone? I’ve a good mind to set fire to the -cabin and take the chances of finding her.” - -“Let’s do it,” said Velveteens, eagerly. - -“I believe you would, old fellow,” said Rafe, laughing. “You don’t seem -to care much whether you kill or cure—but remember thet I _love_ the -girl.” - -“Love! oh, yes; that’s a nice word for Rafe Norris to speak. But, it -won’t do to set a light to ther cabin fur that would bring the ‘brigade’ -on us, right smart. We’ve got ter git out’n this place anyhow, before -Old Pegs comes back. He’d make it hotter than hotness fur us.” - -“I only wish he would come back,” replied Rafe, grating his teeth. -“Curse him, he has been the cause of all our trouble. Now we won’t be -able to get those Indians into a square fight again, this season. They -were whipped too bad, curse the luck.” - -As he spoke he gave the bed a kick. A clicking sound was heard and the -floor seemed to rise beneath their feet, disclosing a cavity about four -feet square and a flight of steps leading downward. “Hurrah!” cried -Rafe. “We’ve got her after all. In with you!” - -Velveteens sprung down the steps and ran through a narrow passage into a -little cave scooped out of the solid earth where Myrtle stood with a -rifle in her hand. She was again brought to bay. - - - - - CHAPTER X. - ON THE TRAIL. A TREACHEROUS ACT. - - -“Boys,” said Old Pegs, “they’ve got her, de’d or alive, and we’ve got to -find out which—to resker her ef she’s alive and to revenge her ef she’s -dead. Duz thet kind ov tork please you?” - -The men did not speak, but he read in their eyes that they would be with -him to the death. He beckoned them to follow, and entered the cabin, -tearing down the curtain which concealed the recess in which Myrtle had -slept. He caught hold of the bed and gave it a swing, and, turning as if -upon a pivot it showed the opening and the steps leading downward. - -“Two or three of you come with me,” said Old Pegs. “I don’t want too -many; they’ll spile the trail.” - -They ran down the steps and entered the little passage which led to the -cave. The place was dark, but Old Pegs took a taper from the wall and -lighted it. - -“I called her and she didn’t answer so I didn’t stay to light up,” he -said. “Let’s see what all this amounts to.” - -The moment the taper was lighted the men uttered cries of surprise, for -there, close against the wall, lay the man called Velveteens, bathed in -blood. - -“I’ll bet a thousand dollars the gal killed him,” cried Old Pegs, as he -turned the villain over on his back. “Thar’s the mark of her bullet, -but—thunder! He’s got a knife in his breast.” - -It was true. A long knife had pierced the bosom of Velveteens, just -above the collar-bone, and slanting downward. The hand which planted -that knife knew how to direct a fatal blow. The rifle-ball had pierced -him through the neck but such a wound was not necessarily fatal, and the -knife had finished the bloody work. - -“The gal never done that,” said one of the men. “Seems ter me thar’s -life in the low cuss, old man.” - -“Giv’ us yer flask, then. Whisky’ll bring this critter out of his grave -a’most. He don’t desarve it but I want ter question him a bit before he -goes under.” - -The man handed over the flask, and Old Pegs bathed the lips of the -wounded wretch with the strong liquor, and raising his head managed to -get a little down his throat. A moment after he gave a gasp and his eyes -flared open, gazing with a wild look upon the faces bent above him. - -“Whar am I?” he gasped. “Oh, I know now; I’ve got my gruel.” - -“You ain’t got long ter live, Velveteens,” said Old Pegs, “and yer mout -ez well make a clean breast of it.” - -“I’ll tell,” he muttered. “Give me some more whisky—I want strength.” - -A few mouthfuls of the fiery liquor gave him life and he spoke more -freely. - -“Rafe Norris hez got her, curse him!” - -“Whar is he?” - -“Up among the foot-hills—by the Spirit Spring.” - -“Ho; thet’s it, eh? Did the gal do this?” - -“She shot me,” gasped the dying man, “and Rafe—thought I’d die—and -stabbed—me—the dog—let him die—a dog’s—death! Curse him, dead or alive!” - -As he spoke he caught the knife by the handle and drew it from the -wound. A great gush of black blood followed, and Velveteens, the -henchman of Rafe Norris who had done his evil work for many a year was -dead. - -“Tell yer what, boys,” said Old Pegs, “this man wouldn’t ’a’ died ef -he’d bin let alone. Thet shot through the neck wouldn’t ’a’ killed him -by no means, but the dirty thief hed done with him and so finished him. -Now then, lift him up and we’ll plant him outside. He ain’t going ter -stay hyar, ye know.” - -They lifted the limp and bleeding form and carried it up the steps into -the open air. Little time was spent upon his burial; a shallow trench -was dug in which they laid him in his blood, and heaped the fresh earth -above him as quickly as they could. - -“We’ll go back to camp,” said Old Pegs. “It’ll take all the boys ter do -this job, but they’ll do it right smart. Come on.” - -They sprung into their saddles and rode back to the camp of the brigade, -and the word passed from man to man that the outlaws had taken Myrtle, -the beautiful child of the old hunter. Not a man in the brigade but had -chivalry enough in his nature to peril his life for the girl, and they -hailed with delight the order to march. Dave Farrell led them, a look of -stern determination upon his handsome face. Woe to Rafe Norris if they -met to-day! - -They knew the ground well where the enemy had made a shelter, and that -it was a natural fortress, from which it would be no child’s play to -drive a party of determined men. Yet they cared not for the danger or -difficulty, but were stirred—one and all—by the impulse to save Myrtle -at whatever cost. - -An hour’s march brought them to the foot-hills, at a point where the -hand of Nature had hurled the rocks together in grand confusion, piling -rock on rock, forming a grand barricade which it seemed impossible to -scale. As they approached the dark defile which formed the only entrance -to this gloomy place, Dave Farrell touched Old Pegs upon the arm. - -“There is the scene of our first battle, old man,” he said. “Rafe Norris -is too old in mountain lore to leave such a place undefended. Call the -men to a halt, Jim,” he added aloud, speaking to his second in command. - -He had scarcely spoken when a mounted man shot out of the dark defile, -followed by another and another, until eight horsemen, mounted admirably -and armed to the teeth, were seen to form under the rocky wall. Enemies -as they were Dave could not but admire the manner in which they fell -into line, nor doubt that they were fearless and well-trained men. No -time was wasted and no questions asked, for, as this body of brave men -began to form, the trappers spread out to left and right and opened a -telling fire upon them at the distance of three hundred yards. Massed as -they were against a wall of gray rocks, upon which their forms stood out -in bold relief, there was no such thing as missing, and their men were -dropping on every side under the murderous fire before they were ready -for the charge and the command to advance rung out. The same command -might have served for the brigade for they closed in at the same moment, -slung their rifles, drew their revolvers and charged! - -An equal number of the most daring fighters, the best horsemen and best -armed must make a terrible fray, and one or the other must break soon. -It was the band of Rafe Norris which “could not stand the pressure,” and -after a bloody engagement of five minutes’ duration, during which many a -blow was given and taken and many revolvers emptied—not without effect, -the broken band of Norris reeled backward and fled for the entrance of -the ravine, with the men of the brigade upon their haunches. The deep -glen swallowed them up, when, as if by magic, the entrance to the glen -bristled with lances held by Indians, who well know how to use them, -forming an impenetrable obstacle to any further advance. - -A single shout from Dave Farrell and his men broke to left and right, -one half led by Old Pegs and the other by himself, and making a circuit -they met upon the spot where the battle had commenced. - -“Hot work, boys,” said Dave as he passed his hand across his heated -brow. “If it had not been for those cursed lances we would have been on -their cruppers yet, but no horsemen in the world could break through -those lances as they are posted now; but we can drive them out.” - -“I’ll take the job,” said Old Pegs. “I only want ten men.” - -“Take them,” cried Dave, shortly, “and when the pass is clear signal us -to advance.” - -Old Pegs picked out his men and rode away at a cracking pace, -accompanied by two men to bring back the horses. In the meantime the -British force were grouped in the rear of their Indian allies, ready to -meet the attack should the enemy attempt to break through. What was -their surprise to see the trappers dismount and begin to lounge about, -just out of rifle range, making no effort to advance. - -“They’ve sent for help, I reckon,” said a dark-browed, ruffianly looking -fellow who had command of the whites in the detachment who guarded the -pass. “What d’ye say, Injun?” - -Injun John, who since the death of Half-breed Jack had command of the -Sioux, nodded gravely in reply. - -“He has gone for Whirlwind and the Blackfeet. Wagh; the Sioux do not -fear the Blackfeet dogs.” - -“That must be it,” replied the white leader, evidently puzzled, “but I -don’t know why he took twelve men with him. We might make another dash -at them, boys.” - -“No you don’t!” replied one of the men. “I didn’t enlist for this sort -of work, and though I’ll go as far as any man in the interest of the -Company, I don’t feel called on to lose my scalp.” - -“You’re a dreadful cautious boy, Ned,” said the leader. “So cautious -that it looks almost like cowardice.” - -“I think I can _prove_ I ain’t a coward,” said the man addressed, -drawing a revolver and covering the form of his leader. “Back yer -opinion, Jim Diggs; draw iron.” - -“I cave!” said Jim Diggs, waving aside the obnoxious weapon. “I didn’t -say you was a coward, but I said you was dreadful cautious—and so you -be.” - -“Caution is a good thing ain’t it, Jim?” said the man, still covering -him with the deadly weapon. - -“Caution is bully!” was the reply of Jim Diggs; “don’t p’int that thing -at me—it might go off.” - -The man returned the weapon to his belt, satisfied with the lesson which -he had given, but certain at the same time that he would have to answer -for the act at some future day. The Indians looked calmly on, expecting -a fray, and were rather disappointed when they saw Jim Diggs bottle up -his wrath and say no more. - -The position they occupied was a strange one. The pass was not more than -twenty paces wide, bordered by perpendicular rocks twenty feet high -without lateral passes on either side. No movement was made by the -trappers, and their enemies did not care for another close grapple by -daylight. An hour of inaction passed, and the ruffians began to gather -courage and talk of another attack. - -“Say,” cried a voice overhead. “Won’t you please go ’way frum hyar? I -ask it on my knees.” - -They looked up and saw Old Pegs standing calmly on the summit of the -rock, looking earnestly down at them. - -“Won’t you _please_ go ’way?” he repeated. “We wanter come through this -yer pass, ourselves.” - -“Why don’t you come, then?” demanded Jim Diggs, restraining some of his -companions who were about to fire on the old hunter. - -“Acause you’ve got some chaps down thar with long poles, and the cattle -kain’t come through,” replied Old Pegs. - -“That’s bad!” said Jim Diggs, “and they are a dreadful obstinite lot of -men, too, and I’m afraid they’ll want to stay whar they are.” - -“Can’t we persuade ’em ter go ’way?” said Old Pegs. - -“I’m afraid not, old man.” - -“I’ll try what _I_ kin do!” roared Old Pegs. “Go to work, boys.” - -The ravine was narrow as we have said, and the sides very precipitous. -The old man suddenly disappeared, and scarcely had he done so when the -sky began to rain large stones about the size of a man’s head, which -came rattling down about the skulls of the enemy in a dreadfully -unpleasant way, while nothing could be seen of the men who were throwing -them, and who lurked far enough back of the verge to be out of range. - -“Kain’t we persuade yer?” yelled Old Pegs, as stone after stone came -crashing down. “Oh, yes, we kin. Git up and dust, you scum of mortality. -You children of evil, _git_!” - -It was death to remain, for, hemmed in that narrow pass, while the rocks -continued to come down like rain upon their heads, four men already lay -dead, and others were desperately wounded, while the mocking laughter of -the trappers, perched upon the rocks, rung in their ears. Worst of all, -they could not see their assailants, who prudently kept back out of -reach while they continued to send the stones flying over into the pass. - -There was nothing for it except retreat, for no man could live long -under that terrible avalanche. There seemed to be no lack of ammunition, -for the hail-storm increased instead of diminished. Having done all that -men could do, they retreated, and Old Pegs signaled the trappers from -the top of the rocks. They at once threw themselves into the saddle and -came on at a mad gallop. As the Hudson Bay men showed a disposition to -return, those on the rocks took their rifles and gave them two withering -volleys, which quickly sent them back into the valley beyond. Running -along the crest of the ravine at the head of his men, Old Pegs gained a -position from which he could guard the advance of his friends at little -hazard to himself. The enemy were now hastily retreating across the -valley, moving toward a dark pass two or three miles distant, where they -proposed to make another stand. Old Pegs rapidly descended the rocks and -joined his friends, as they debouched from the ravine, with Dave Farrell -at their head. - -“Well done, Old True Blue!” he said. “That trick saved us twenty men, at -least.” - -“We hain’t got men to spare, either,” replied Old Pegs. “Them devils kin -fight, and you bet yer life they _will_ fight, too, cuss ’em. Thet pass -they ar’ gittin’ inter now is mighty strong.” - -“Can’t we turn it, as we did the last?” - -“Ska’cely! They won’t be sech durned fools this time, and we may -kalkilate on finding some of ther men roosting on the sides of the -ravine, ef we play thet game. ’Sides thet, the pass is wider, and they -could keep away from the stuns.” - -“Then we must attack them in front,” said Dave, quietly. “I’ll back my -boys to do the work clean.” - -“I guess we kin do better’n thet,” replied the old hunter. “Whar’s my -hoss? What wuz it old Solomon said ’bout a beggar on hossback, eh? I’m -one ov them chaps myself, jest now, but I feel more at hum. Hold on; -what d’ye say ef I go out and hev a talk with them critters?” - -“It might do some good, but I doubt it,” replied Dave. - -“I guess I’ll try it. They hev hed a right smart chaince ter know what -kind of stuff we ar’ made of, and mebbe they’ve got enuff. Anyhow, I kin -only try it. Who’s got a han’kercher? Don’t all speak ter onc’t, ’cause -I knows yer don’t blow yer noses onc’t a week. Not thet one, Granny; -they’ll think it’s a black flag and shoot at me. No, Pipes, old boy; -they’d kick on thet, too; they’ll think it’s a battle-flag, full ov -holes. Hyar’s one will do.” - -He took the handkerchief which Dave presented, fastened it on a ramrod -and rode away toward the pass. At first the Indians showed a disposition -to fire at him, but at a word from the man who acted as leader of the -whites, Jim Diggs, they lowered their weapons, and the leader stepped a -few paces to the front and waited for the coming of the hunter, who rode -on, shaking out his hastily-improvised flag. - -“Hullo, Jim,” he said, coolly. “Durn my cats ef I’ve seen ye sence the -day Captain Burns hed ye hosswhipped out’n Laramie fur stealing his -blankets. I’m mighty glad ter see ye.” - -“Play yer game a little more keerful, old man,” said Diggs, playing with -the butt of his revolver. “I kain’t ante or foller suit when ye lead -that way.” - -“_Pass_ it, then,” replied Old Pegs; “but don’t try ter skeer me by -laying hands on a weepen, or I’ll come down on yer like a roaring lion -and devour ye, body and bonos. I’m mighty hungry, anyhow.” - -“This ain’t business,” replied Diggs, seeing that bravado was of no -avail. “What d’ye mean by pitching inter us, this way?” - -“Jimmy—Jimmy Diggs!” said Old Pegs, “whatever ye do, play fa’r. Didn’t -you try to wipe us out, over north, night afore last?” - -“I guess you’ve made a mistake, old man. We don’t seek to harm no one.” - -“No more Velveteens didn’t, nor yet Rafe Norris, eh? Come, Jim, don’t be -so cussid foolish. Whar’s my gal?” - -“Your gal! I dunno what ye mean; we hain’t got no gal, ez I knows on.” - -“Mebbe I’d better ask yer another question. Whar’s Rafe Norris?” - -“Dunno any such person,” replied Jim Diggs, quietly. - -“You don’t?” - -“No sirree; ain’t no sech person in this yer camp, nor yet no -Velveteens. I guess you’ve barked up the wrong tree, boss.” - -“It seems as ef we didn’t understand one another’s game,” said Old Pegs, -frowning. “Now look yer: I want to know whar Rafe Norris is—the man thet -stole my gal. You know who I mean durned well, you cussid skunk, and -you’d better tell me now while I keep my temper.” - -“Don’t know any Rafe Norris.” - -“Whar is Curly-headed Ned, then? Does thet seem ter suit yer complaint?” - -Jim Diggs started and turned pale, as the old hunter pronounced that -name. It told him that he was not to be deceived, and that he knew well -the character of Rafe Norris. - -“You size my pile, Old Pegs,” said Diggs, quietly. “I know _that_ name -well enough, and I kin find him mighty easy.” - -“Find him, then.” - -Diggs turned about and whistled, and a man showed himself at the mouth -of the pass. - -“The capt’in,” cried Diggs. “Say Old Pegs wants ter see him.” - -The man disappeared, and ten minutes later a man rode out of the pass, -at the sight of whom Old Pegs loosened his revolver in his belt, while -an ominous look passed over his face. It was Rafe Norris, clad in a -half-Indian garb, with a plumed head-dress flaunting the eagle-feather -of a chief. It was a strangely picturesque garb, and he looked noble in -it, wicked man as he was. There was a look of reckless daring on his -face as he dashed up. - -“Ho, Old Pegs,” he said. “My worthy father-in-law that is to be, I greet -you. To what may I ascribe the honor of this meeting?” - -“Don’t chaff any more then you kin help, Rafe, acause I ain’t in the -right temper ter b’ar it. You lying skunk, whar is my gal, Myrtle?” - -“Safe enough, my dear sir, safe enough,” replied Rafe. “I have come to -the conclusion that you are not the right person to take charge of a -beautiful girl like Myrtle, and so I have taken her off your hands. You -ought to be thankful for it.” - -“I want that gal, Rafe Norris.” - -“So do I!” replied Norris, calmly. “Let us understand one another, my -good old friend. I love that girl and intend to make her my wife. I love -her so well that nothing earthly, past, present or to come, can turn me -from my purpose. The fear of death, all that any enemy can do, weigh as -feathers in the balance against my love for her, and I will not give her -up. I have another reason, too, which I will not tell you now.” - -“You’d ruther die, eh?” cried Old Pegs, in a tone of deadly fury. “Then -stand out thar like a man, take yer rifle and fight it out.” - -“Thanks,” replied Rafe. “I’d much prefer not to do that. But, don’t you -want to see your child?” - -“Yes,” replied Old Pegs. - -“You shall. Now Jim! Down with him.” - -And regardless of the flag, the two men threw themselves upon Old Pegs -and attempted to bear him to the earth. - - - - - CHAPTER XI. - THE HEROINE A CAPTIVE. - - -This cowardly act, while it was a surprise to Old Pegs, did not find him -utterly unprepared. He suffered himself to slip from the saddle, and in -doing so, dragged his two assailants with him, each encircled by one of -his powerful arms. Once upon the ground they realized that it was not an -easy work which they had undertaken, for those great arms enfolded them -with a gripe which literally drove the breath from their bodies, strong -men as they were. A moment more and Jim Diggs was down with the huge -foot of the hunter planted on his breast, while above him stood the -stalwart old man with Rafe Norris in his grasp, shaking him until it -seemed as if he would tear him limb from limb. - -“Turn on a flag, would yer?” hissed the old man. “I orter kill yer—I -orter cut yer heart out, by Jinks; why shouldn’t I?” - -Rafe made frantic efforts to get at a weapon, but his efforts were vain, -and Jim Diggs was utterly powerless under the pressure of that heavy -foot. The outlaws in the pass, seeing the terrible danger of their -leaders, advanced at a wild gallop, while a party of the trappers about -equal in numbers, charged in return. But, before they could reach the -combatants Old Pegs was standing alone in a sea of tossing steel, set -upon at once by twenty foes. His wild whoop of defiance rung out above -the tumult and a terrible commotion was made in their midst. Horses -careered away riderless, shouts of wild rage were heard, and out of the -tempest of steel rode Old Pegs, whirling above his head the rifle which -served him for a mace. More than one Indian cabin was empty from that -hour, for the warriors would never more return from the battle or the -chase. - -“Yah—hip!” yelled Old Pegs, as he still struck right and left. “Old Pegs -is thar, every time. Whoop! Sock it to ’em, boys; give ’em Bunker Hill!” - -His friends are hardly a hundred paces away, when the brave old hunter -dropped his hands to his side attacked by an unlooked-for weapon, and -one against which he had not time to guard, the lasso! He feels the -deadly noose settle over his shoulders and tighten about his arms, still -another and another follows—and he is dragged from the saddle into the -center of his enemies, who, satisfied with what they have done, turn -their horses’ heads and fly, bearing the hunter in their midst. Close -upon the crupper, dropping a man at almost every stride, ride the bold -trappers, so close indeed that they sweep into the pass with the pursued -so near that they can not turn and defend themselves. Man after man -falls and still they press on. - -“Keep up the pace, boys!” screamed Dave, wild with the delight of -battle. “Down with the cut-throats.” - -Rafe Norris heard his voice and made a half-turn in his saddle with a -revolver in his hand. Without checking his horse in the least he fired -and the bullet passed through Farrell’s cap, absolutely cutting a track -through his thick hair, so close a shave was it. Dave returned the fire -quickly, but a man who happened to swerve a little from his course -received the bullet and fell with a hoarse cry of agony, stricken -through the collar-bone. - -But this pace could not last forever, and the outlaws burst out of the -pass in advance and were half-way across the level valley which lay in -front when the headmost trapper rode out of the pass. Here there was -room to turn, and Rafe Norris was the man to take advantage of it. Forty -of his bravest men wheeled out and joined him and they formed a line to -protect the retreat of the rest, held the trappers in check for five -minutes and then fell back slowly, their faces ever turned to the foe -and their rifles playing upon their scattered files. In this order the -rear guard disappeared in the next pass, leaving the trappers in the -valley, a place of small extent with a narrow strip of timber crossing -it from side to side. Under the shadow of this timber Dave called his -men to a halt, to breathe the horses which had been severely blown in -the desperate chase. - -“We have lost a good man, boys,” he said, raising his cap reverently, -“for these villains will murder him beyond a doubt. Taken while bearing -a white flag! By Heaven, the Sioux alone would not have been guilty of a -breach of faith like that. What are we to do now we have lost our -guide?” - -“I know the passes well enough, Cap,” replied one of the men, “but upon -my word we’ve got heavy work before us. They can hold that pass against -us for twenty years.” - -“We’ll try it, however,” replied Dave. “At best we can only fail and I -for one have given my life to the cause.” - - -Old Pegs was a prisoner in the hands of a foe as relentless as death, a -man who respected nothing, not even the sanctity of a flag. The lassoes -had not been removed from his arms but he was lifted bodily into the -saddle of a man who had fallen under the sweep of his powerful arm, -while on one side rode Jim Diggs and on the other a man equally cruel, -holding a revolver ready for a shot. - -“The Hudson Bay must be proud of its men,” said Old Pegs. “Ef a -North-west party hed done this, not one of ’em could ’a’ stayed in ther -kentry.” - -“The Company don’t know _all_ we do,” replied Diggs, with a grin. “Our -instructions are gineral and we take lots of _latitude_.” - -“Looks like it,” said the old hunter. “You _run_ fast enough.” - -“It’s a good thing to know _when_ to run, old man,” replied Diggs. - -They entered the pass in safety and were quickly followed by the rear -guard. Rafe Norris came last and leaped from his horse quickly. - -“Lances to the front,” he cried. “Joe Beaver, take ten men up the east -side of the pass and don’t let any one come up. Boston Jake, take the -same number of men up the west side with the same instructions. If you -had done this before, Jim, you would have saved some men.” - -“I know it, now,” said Diggs. “D’ye want to save this prisoner? He ain’t -wuth much to keep.” - -“I have not fully made up my mind,” replied Rafe Norris. - -“Shoot me, why don’t you?” cried Old Pegs. “You shot the Indian and -Velveteens, good friends of yours, and why not Old Pegs?” - -“Dog!” hissed Rafe Norris. “You don’t know how near to death you are at -this moment. Breathe a word of that kind again and you are a dead man.” - -“I don’t keer much how soon I go under,” was the undaunted reply, “but I -don’t believe even your men would stand a murder like that. Why don’t -you try it?” - -“’Twon’t do, Cap,” whispered Diggs, with a side glance at the men. -“Thar’s over twenty of our boys gone under, and some of ’em ar’ alive, -probably. If we kill him now thar ain’t no chance for them.” - -“See that he does not escape, that is all. If he does, your life will -answer for it. I am satisfied that, without him for a guide, the devils -can’t get at us, and our taking him was a sore stroke to them. I am -going up to see my intended bride, Old Pegs.” - -Rafe Norris laughed scornfully, leaped into the saddle and rode away -swiftly up the pass, which ended in a sort of amphitheater, hemmed in by -giant rocks, an approach to which by any thing except the opening by -which he had entered seemed almost impossible. Six men were in the -place, seated upon a flat rock, four of them engaged in a little game of -“draw poker,” and the fifth looking on deeply interested. A little way -off, Myrtle sat upon a stone, and a stalwart man stood near, watching -her closely. Her countenance was downcast, and she did not look up when -Rafe Norris rode into the glade and dismounted. The players suspended -operations and looked at their leader in some doubt. - -“Away with those painted darlings,” he cried. “Your business was to -watch the prisoner, not to play poker. We are beset by this accursed -Brigade, and it is impossible to say whether we will ever escape. Over -twenty of the boys have gone under, but we’ll hold the pass now—no -matter what happens, until the last man drops.” - -He left them and advanced hurriedly to the side of Myrtle, making a -signal to the guard that he might go. The fellow seemed glad to be -released, and walked hastily away, while Rafe took a seat upon a stone -close to Myrtle. - -“How have you passed the hours of my absence, darling?” he said in his -blandest tone. “I hope you have not grieved that I did not return -sooner.” - -“My deepest grief was in the thought that you _would_ come back sooner -or later,” was the reply. “It can not last long, for your master will -surely claim his own soon.” - -“My master? Oh; you refer to the Supreme Master of the realms below,” -replied Rafe with a light laugh. “Have no fears, my sweet one. _He_ -never interferes with those who are doing his work on earth if he can -possibly avoid it. I came to bring you a little news?” - -“You can bring me none that will please me,” was the cool reply, “unless -it is that the day of your hanging is appointed!” - -“Hardly that, dear girl. How you must love me by this time.” - -“Yes, as I love adders, toads and rattlesnakes.” - -“You will go too far, my girl,” he said, knitting his dark brows. “I -warn you to be careful, for although I am a man who can bear much from -one I love, my temper is not of the sweetest at all times. Do you know -that your father is in my hands?” - -She started and look at him wildly. She had hoped for much at the hands -of Old Pegs, and if he were indeed taken her hope was vain. - -“I can hardly believe that you speak the truth,” she said. “By what -treachery has he fallen into your hands? He never was taken by fair -means.” - -“It matters little,” was the reply, “as long as I have him safe—and -intend to make him the means of extorting a promise from you which I -know you will not break. Ha; your friends are getting impatient, but my -boys will teach them that it is not good to rouse the lion in his lair.” - -The battle had recommenced in the pass beyond. - -“The lion! Do not shame that noble brute by comparing yourself with him. -Say rather the coyote—sly, treacherous and cowardly—and the simile may -apply.” - -“My patience is going fast,” he said, savagely. “Now hear me, and be -careful of your answers. When we have beaten off your friends, the -trappers, we take our march for Fort Garry, as we have done our work -here for the present. I am rich now, and will turn my back forever on -the mountains and plains of the West, and lead a new life in the region -of the tropics. There our lives will pass as a summer idyl, peaceful and -calm, and we will forget that this life of ours has ever been. There is -a chaplain at Fort Garry who will marry us—” - -“Never!” - -“Hear me out. Give me your promise to go with me, and no harm shall come -to him you call your father. I know that it is false—that he is not your -father, but that is nothing now. Refuse, and he shall die with the -utmost refinement of savage torment.” - -“You would not do that?” she gasped. - -“I? Oh no, that is not my business, but you must understand that the -Modoc Sioux—my allies—have lost many friends, and they claim a victim. -And, in short, I shall consider myself bound to give them one if you are -obdurate. What do you say?” - -“I must see my father.” - -“Oh, no; I know that the old knave would only strengthen you in your -obstinacy, and that would not pay. Without seeing him, you must either -accept or refuse.” - -“You say that the Modoc Sioux demand a victim. Let it be so, then, for I -will not see my father perish.” - -“Do you accept?” he cried, eagerly, for he knew that she would keep a -promise once made, if it broke her heart. - -“You misunderstand me, sir. What I propose is this: let the Sioux have -their victim _in me_, and let that brave old man go free.” - -“You—you!” he stammered. “Saints of mercy, what do you take me for?” - -“I owe a happy life to Nicholas Fletcher, him you know as Old Pegs. Even -in this wild region, he has made me happy for twenty years. Nothing -which he could do has been wanting, and I owe him so much that I am -ready to give up my life for his sake.” - -At this moment a rattling volley was heard at the entrance of the -valley, followed by wild yells of savage vengeance. The fire was -returned, but as Rafe Norris listened breathlessly he knew that his men -were falling back. What could it mean? Why had they been so suddenly -ousted from their strong position by a force not nearly as large as -their own? - - - - - CHAPTER XII. - DROPPING THE MASK. - - -While Dave Farrell was deploying his forces for an attack upon the pass, -he heard behind him the rattle of advancing hoofs, and quickly drew his -men back into the shelter of the trees, for it might be an enemy. But, -to his delight, the first man who rode out of the pass was Whirlwind, -the Blackfoot, and behind him a hundred picked men of his nation. They -had followed the outlaws after the repulse at the trapper camp, and -attacked their rear, but they had taken shelter in one of the passes and -had driven the Indians back. But, hearing the sound of the combat, -Whirlwind, who was on his way to join his forces with those of Dave -Farrell, at once turned back and now came on eager for the fray. - -The reinforcement was needed, for the trappers were somewhat worn by the -battles and skirmishes of the day. Dave rode out to meet the chief and -greeted him warmly. - -“My brother has fought well,” said the warrior, reproachfully; “but, why -did he not wait for the Blackfeet, who seek revenge upon the Modoc Sioux -and their friends?” - -“We did not know where you were, chief,” replied Dave; “but we’ll give -you fighting enough before we have done with this business, that I tell -you. There is the enemy, but if you join us, you must fight as I tell -you.” - -“Whirlwind is not ashamed to fight under the Beaver Captain,” replied -the chief. “He will listen to the words of wisdom.” - -“Dismount your men and picket the horses here behind the woods. Five men -will do to guard them.” - -The order was promptly obeyed, and the Blackfeet advanced on foot. They -were an active-looking, stalwart body of men, and Dave was delighted -with their appearance. - -“We are here,” cried Whirlwind. “Let the Beaver Captain tell us what to -do, and we are ready.” - -“Good!” replied Dave, adopting the laconic manner of the Indians. -“Remember that Short Legs is a prisoner among our enemies, and be -careful to do him no harm. Speak to your men and tell them this.” - -The chief did so, and then drawing him aside, Dave gave him instructions -how to proceed. His plan was to separate the Indians and send them up -the hills to drive out the two parties detached by Rafe Norris to guard -the flanks of his forces, and then assail them from the cliff, while the -trappers attacked the front. - -The Indian, pleased with the duty assigned him, quickly separated his -men, placing one half under the command of a man whom he could trust, -and then, keeping under cover of the strip of woods, marched to the -right and left until they reached the confines of the valley, and began -to steal up through the dark defiles, climbing from rock to rock, toward -the place where the flanking-parties lay. - -It was some time before these men understood the movement, but when they -did so, every thing was done which men could do to make their position -good. But the savages, sheltering themselves in every conceivable way, -gradually closed in until scarcely a hundred yards separated them, when -they rose from the cover and rushed in with hatchet and knife to do the -work assigned them. A desperate struggle followed, hand to hand and foot -to foot; but numbers triumphed, and of the twenty-two men who had been -appointed to guard the flanks, only eight, and three of these wounded, -reached the level where their comrades stood. - -These had their hands full, for the trappers were advancing, firing as -they ran, and a large party had already effected a lodgment among the -scattered bowlders which lay about the mouth of the pass, while the -Blackfeet were raining down every possible missile on the heads of the -astounded British. - -The Sioux, unable to stand the attack, were falling back in confusion, -with great loss, and the whites opened to permit them to pass through, -while they closed in sullenly to cover the retreat. Sadly thinned in -numbers, the band showed a gallant front still, and walked calmly back, -pausing now and then to take a shot at the Blackfeet on the rocks, who -showed themselves at times, shaking the scalps they had taken in the -air, and waking the echoes with their shouts of triumph. - -“Look hyar; some one is going to git hurt if this goes on. You’d better -let me loose,” Old Pegs said. - -“I’ll see you skulped first,” roared Jim Diggs. - -“Good-by, then,” replied Old Pegs, tauntingly, as he flung himself out -of the saddle suddenly and sprung into a deep fissure which ran close -beside the road. “I’m off!” - -“Shoot him, durn ye, shoot!” yelled Diggs, as he emptied his revolver -into the fissure up which the old hunter was climbing, his form scarcely -distinguishable. A volley rattled upward and Old Pegs who had reached a -ledge at least twenty feet above them threw up his hands and fell upon -the ledge out of sight. - -“Done fur!” said Jim, coolly. “He _would_ hev it, ye see. Jump up thar, -Boston Jake, and lift his ha’r.” - -The man was about to obey, but at this moment the trappers burst in upon -them and Boston Jake was forced to go with the rest, and in some haste, -for the bullets of the trappers, “deadly aimed and hot,” rattled through -the crowded ranks. The slow retreat turned almost to a rout, long before -they reached the mouth of the ravine, but at this moment, wild eyed and -savage, Rafe Norris broke a way through the ranks of his own men and -reached the front. - -“Turn, curse you, turn!” he screamed, striking one of his own men a -furious blow which brought him to the ground. “Turn, cowards and dogs! -Never let it be said that you fled from such as these.” - -There was certainly personal magnetism about this man, for those who -were to all outward seeming beaten beyond recall, turned at his -slightest word and for a moment bore back the rushing tide of the -trappers. But the Blackfeet, creeping from ledge to ledge, again reached -a place from which they could rain destruction on the heads of their -enemies, who were again forced to retire, but sullenly, contesting every -foot of ground. - -“That cursed Blackfoot has ruined us, Jim,” groaned Rafe, looking up at -the cliffs. “But for him they never could have broken through.” - -“The boys fought like devils, I tell ye,” said Jim Diggs. “Oh, I forgot -to tell ye thet ‘Old Pegs’ tried to leg it and we had to pop him over.” - -“Let him go,” replied Rafe, quietly. “If it had been Dave Farrell I -would have felt better, and yet the old man has done me wrong. Look -out!” - -A great rock hurled from the hand of Whirlwind, struck Jim Diggs on the -head and brought him to the earth with a hollow groan, while a wild -triumphant yell pealed up from the throat of Whirlwind as he noted the -result of the throw. The last and most unscrupulous of the lieutenants -of Rafe Norris had gone to his last home. Rafe shook his clenched hand -at the Indians on the cliff, and ordered his men to fall back to the -mouth of the pass which opened into the Spirit Spring Valley, resolved -to hold it to the last. - -The Modoc Sioux, greatly thinned by the battles of the last two weeks, -sullenly took their stations behind the bowlders, ready to die in their -tracks if need be. The whites looked over their cartridges, saw to it -that every weapon was in order, and stood ready to obey the commands of -their chief. - -“I’d like to revenge myself on them, boys,” hissed Rafe Norris. “If it -did not look like deserting you, I have a way yet if it would suit you.” - -“Let’s hear it, Cap,” said Boston Jake. “We’ll do any thing for you.” - -“I don’t doubt it, Jake. Come with me and I’ll tell you my plan.” - -The two stood in close conference for a moment and then Jake passed to -and fro among the men, telling them what the captain meant to do and -they agreed to it at once. Then leaving them to keep off the forces of -Dave Farrell as long as possible, Norris stepped hastily to the side of -Myrtle. - -“Come, my darling,” he said, mockingly. “It is time that we were on the -way.” - -“I am not going anywhere with you,” was the answer. - -“Really, you do yourself wrong by such conduct as this. You _are_ going -somewhere with me and at once.” - -“I will not.” - -“I have no time to waste. Will you go with me quietly or shall I call -some of the Indians to carry you? They are not very courteous knights, -and perhaps—” - -“I will go with you,” she said, quickly, “but woe to you if you cherish -any evil thought against me, for with the first weapon I can reach I -will kill you.” - -He made no answer but took her hand and led her at a rapid pace up the -little valley until he reached the south end. Two Indians bearing a -number of new lariats accompanied them and they stopped at the base of -the almost perpendicular cliff and began to climb like cats until they -reached a ledge fifty feet above the bottom of the canon. Then they sent -down the ends of a doubled lariat which was formed into a sort of chair -at the bottom, and at a sign from Rafe, Myrtle took her place in it and -was raised to the ledge above. The rope was lowered again and Rafe came -up, hand over hand, and reached the ledge panting for breath. The -Indians slid down the lariats, which Rafe flung down to them and the two -departed, leaving Rafe and Myrtle standing on the ledge. - -“It will trouble your good friends to follow us here,” said Rafe, -laughing. “Capital scouts they may be but I doubt if they could track us -up this cliff.” - -“You will find it hard to deceive my father,” she replied, “if he once -takes your trail.” - -“I don’t think he will trouble me any more,” replied Rafe, with a grim -smile, turning away his head. “Your father was a plucky and keen-witted -man, but it is out of his power to harm me now.” - -“Have you murdered him?” she gasped, looking at him wildly. - -“I am not a murderer,” was the calm answer. “He tried to escape from my -men while I was basking in the sunlight of your smiles, and got hit. -That is all I know about it.” - -“I will remember how it was done,” cried Myrtle, with a lurid gleam in -her beautiful eyes. “But I will speak to you no more until the time -comes for you to die.” - -He took her hand again and led her by wild paths across the mountain, -until she was nearly ready to sink from fatigue. Through all this, he -had shown a certain chivalrous care of her which was hardly to be looked -for after all that had happened. When he saw that she was tired, he -stopped and pulled moss from the rocks, which he spread to make her a -couch. - -“Do not fear me,” he said, as she seemed to shrink from his touch. “I -would not do you a wrong, for I worship the ground your feet have trod.” - -“It may be so,” she said, quietly. “Let us say that you really love me, -then. But, do you not take a strange way of showing it?” - -“I will change all that,” he cried. “Look you, Myrtle Forrester—you -start at the name, do you?—I will show you that I know more of you than -you suppose. On the fourteenth of June, twelve years ago, a train was -run into by Sioux on the plain toward the Three Buttes. It was supposed -that every person was killed, but as it turned out, an old prairie-man, -known as Old Pegs, was some miles from camp, having in charge a child -six years of age, the daughter of an Indian agent named Forrester, who -was going to Bent’s Fort. These two were all who escaped, and Old Pegs -came back to find the camp in ruins, and every man and woman killed and -scalped.” - -“You know all this? Will you tell me how it came to _your_ knowledge?” - -“No matter; I know that it is true, and so do you. Forrester was not -quite dead, and after leaving his daughter to the care of Old Pegs, with -an injunction to guard her as his life, Forrester died. Old Pegs kept -his word, and Myrtle Forrester is now my prisoner, and destined soon to -be my wife.” - -“You dare not say that my brave guardian did not keep his promise well,” -cried Myrtle. “No father could be more tender or true than he has been -to me, and I can not bring myself to think that he has been foully -murdered.” - -“You still cling to that word, Myrtle. If I had been his prisoner, and -had attempted to escape, he would not have hesitated to fire at me.” - -“Doubtless you are right,” she said; “but I shall not pardon you for -that. Why have you told my story to me here?” - -“That you may know that I am not entirely unacquainted with your -history, and that I knew who and where you were before I came to the -Indian country. Myrtle, I came to find you and win your love!” - -“You came here for that!” she cried, with dilating eyes, “Who and what -are you, then?” - -“Rafe Norris, at your service! Curly-headed Ned, so called at the forts -upon Hudson Bay; and Edward Forrester within the realms of civilization. -But come—have you rested enough?” - -She rose at once and followed him, but the name which he had given last -troubled her. “Curly-headed Ned” she knew by report, as a chief over one -section of the Modoc Sioux, and a man whose name was stained by a -hundred crimes. But, why did he lay claim to the name of Forrester? - -“I see that you are puzzled,” he said, with a smile. “I am afraid that -you doubt that the name of Forrester is really mine. Is it not so?” - -“I can not see why you claim it.” - -“Because it is my right name. I have the honor to be your cousin, my -dear girl, and this will in some sort account for the affection which I -bear you.” - -“You claim kindred with me, and yet seek to wrong me in the basest -manner. There—I believe that it is all false, and— Where are you taking -me? I have been in this pass before.” - -He smiled in a superior sort of way, and turning a sharp angle, stepped -suddenly into the path down which she had forced Velveteens on the day -when she made him prisoner. Her captor was taking her to her former -home! A great fear came into her heart, for she knew that he would not -dare to bring her to the cabin of Old Pegs unless that brave man had -ceased to breathe. - - - - - CHAPTER XIII. - A DREADFUL ORDEAL—FINIS. - - -Boston Jake and his men did not resist very long after the departure of -Rafe Norris. They stood out long enough to give a good excuse for -yielding, and then sent out a flag to sue for peace. The Sioux would not -trust to that, but took to the mountain at once, and sought to find -their way back to their own country in small parties. Boston Jake -surrendered his party in person, and Dave received his submission. - -“Where is the man who was captured while carrying a flag?” he demanded. -“You know well whom I mean.” - -“Yes—I know that well enough, boss, but he’s pegged out. ’Tain’t my -fault, you know.” - -“Who, then, is to blame?” - -“Jim Diggs shot him on the jump, trying to escape. It were rough, but -Jim couldn’t help it.” - -“I shall hang three of your men for the murder,” replied Dave, quietly, -“and they will be selected by lot.” - -“That ain’t according to Hoyle, boss,” said Boston Jake. “I kain’t see -that play of yours, after we guv up.” - -“_He_ was taken with a white flag in his hand.” - -“It were cussid mean, I know,” replied Jake; “but it ain’t right to do -evil acause some one else did, eh?” - -“Enough; where is Rafe Norris, better known as Curly-headed Ned?” - -“Curly? Why, he went away, two hours ago. He don’t hanker arter you -chaps, you understand; they don’t suit him, nohow.” - -“The scoundrel! It will go hard with him when we once lay hands on him. -Where is the daughter of Old Pegs? Tell me quickly before I put a bullet -through your head.” - -“You needn’t rare up that ar’ way,” said Boston Jake, sullenly. “I don’t -keer two cents what you do with me, and I don’t skeer at all so you mout -as well let me down easy. That’s the way I talk it. Curly-headed Ned hez -got the gal.” - -The forces of Whirlwind satisfied that their sworn enemies—the -Sioux—were scattered in the mountains, at once set out in pursuit, -breaking up into squads of ten or less for that purpose. Woe to the -Modoc Sioux whom they ran down. His scalp quickly adorned the belt of -some son of the Blackfoot tribe, and hung afterward in the smoke of his -lodge. The prisoners were quickly bound, and leaving ten men as a guard -the rest of the trappers began to search for the trail of Rafe Norris. -But they missed the keen eyes and subtle skill of Old Pegs, the man who -could read in rocks and sod the slightest pressure of the human foot, -and the search for a long time was vain, and Dave Farrell began to -despair of success. They could find no trail. - -In the meantime, Myrtle was a prisoner in the hands of Rafe Norris. He -rapidly descended the slope which led to the hunter’s cabin, holding her -by the hand, and led her in at the open door of her former home. - -“Here we are, my dear,” he said quietly. “You see that it becomes my -province to make you welcome to the home which was once yours. Do not -mistake me, sweet girl. I will do you no wrong, unless it is wicked in -me to wish to make you my wife.” - -“It is more than wicked—it is cruel and unmanly. Oh, if my hands could -reach a weapon your life would be short.” - -“Doubtless you are right, Myrtle,” he said mournfully. “You would slay -one who stands ready to lay down his life in your service, and who is -willing to devote that life to make you happy. Can I say nothing to make -you change your purpose, my darling?” - -“Can you bring the dead to life? Will you be able to call Nicholas -Fletcher from the bloody grave your hounds have given him? Oh, how base -I should be if I ever forgot or forgave this last crowning crime!” - -“Enough,” he cried, harshly. “I see that good words are but thrown away -upon you, and that harsh measures are necessary. My mind is fully made -up, and you will find that I can be harsh if it seems to be needful and -can compel obedience to my wishes. Hold out your hands; I must bind you -or you will attempt to escape.” - -She put out her hands as if to comply, but as he stooped to take up the -buck-skin thong from the table, she bounded past him, and the sharp -click announced that she had opened the trap beneath the bed. Before he -could reach it the second click announced that it was closed again. -Furious with passion he tugged at the light couch, and literally tore it -from its place, but the trap remained firm in its place and all his -efforts could not move it in the least. Dashing out into the next room -he caught up a heavy ax and darted back. - -“Stand out of the way below,” he cried, “or you may be hurt.” - -The boards flew asunder under his furious strokes, and in an -inconceivably short space of time he had made an opening large enough to -permit him to descend. As he was about to step upon the stairs he heard -the clear voice of Myrtle. - -“For your life—stand back!” - -He looked once—and obeyed! She was standing in the little passage, -holding a lighted taper in her hand. Just in front of her stood a small -keg of powder with the head knocked out, and as he saw her pale, -determined face by the light of the taper, he knew that she would -destroy herself sooner than fall into his hands again. - -“Mad woman,” he screamed. “What would you do?” - -“You can find out readily by coming down,” was the quiet reply. “If you -set your foot upon that step again it is the signal for your death.” - -“And yours—also!” - -“And mine. I think that I should be doing good service in killing you -even though I lose my life.” - -The man hesitated and stepped back into the room with a look of absolute -terror on his face. He had not lied when he said that he loved her -dearly, and it was terrible to him to think that she hated him so much -that she would sooner die than be his wife. He tried persuasion, but to -that she would not answer, standing statue-like, holding the taper in -her unshaking hand. - -“What good can it do you?” he said. “You must yield in time.” - -“If I feel that I am growing weak,” she replied, “at that moment I will -fire the powder. At the least I shall go to my Maker pure, and send you -to your Judge at the same moment. From this time I will not answer you a -word.” - -She drew a block close to the side of the keg and sat down with a bundle -of tapers by her side. The one she held burned low, and she lighted -another and waited as calmly as before, while above her the hungry eyes -of Rafe Norris looked down at the prize he could not reach. He hoped -that she would sleep, but the peculiar brightness of her eyes convinced -him that it was impossible. Only fatigue, hunger or thirst could -overcome her, and she had sworn that when that time came she would fire -the train. - -Twice he called to her as the hours passed on, but neither by sign, word -or look did she show that she knew any thing of his presence, although -her eyes never left the opening in the floor. In his madness he revolved -in his mind a thousand plans to get her away from the powder if but for -a moment, but it was useless; none of his plans were feasible while he -could not draw from her a single look or sign of recognition. He felt -that he could not bear this suspense much longer, but it must be borne. -Hour after hour crept on; the tapers burned out, one by one, and as the -first gray streaks of the morning light showed themselves in the east -she took up the _last taper_ and calmly lighted it. - -“Ha! ha! ha!” he cried, exultantly; “your lights are gone. In a moment I -shall have you in my power.” - -She spoke now for the first time since she had sealed her lips. - -“It will burn for an hour,” she said. “I will spend that hour in praying -to God to take me in mercy to his rest, and when the taper burns low I -will fire the powder.” - -“You dare not, girl,” he hissed. “It is murder. You cannot destroy -yourself in that cruel way. Oh, heaven, what shall I do? I will give you -up—do you hear? I will give you up.” - -“I cannot trust you. If I throw away the taper, you will treat your word -as you did when my guardian fell into your hands.” - -“I will not—I swear by everything I hold holy and pure. I will go away -and never come back if you will throw away the taper. I swear it, on my -soul.” - -“Swear by something else. I will not trust you. Keep silent, base man, -and let me at least spend my last hour in quiet.” - -“You shall not do it,” he screamed. “Here are my weapons, and I have no -others—my revolvers. Take them, and then you can surely consider -yourself safe.” - -“Will you give them?” she cried, eagerly. “If you do that, I may put -some trust in your promises, for I shall be able to enforce obedience.” - -He hesitated for a moment, but as she advanced the light in the -direction of the keg, he took the weapons from his belt and threw them -down to her. Shifting the taper into her left hand, she caught up a -weapon and glanced at it, her quick look assuring her that it was ready -for service, and she sprung to her feet, hastily hurling away the taper -which was burned half-way down. Myrtle was young, and life was in its -bloom for her, and she was happy in her escape. - -“Go outside,” she said, “and let me see your face at the window of my -room.” - -He hurried out at once, and looking up through the trap, she caught -sight of his pale face peering through the little window. In an instant -she was out of the passage and at the door, holding her revolvers cocked -in each hand. - -“It is over now, Rafe Norris,” she said. “Go, before I forget myself and -avenge in your person my murdered friend, my more than father, Nicholas -Fletcher.” - -But he folded his arms and looked at her fixedly, the light of a strange -resolve in his eyes. - -“You think you have conquered,” he said, “because I have given up my -weapons. But not yet, my dear, not yet. I swear that you shall either -kill me where I stand or go with me.” - -He made a step in advance, and she brought down her right-hand pistol -with a stern, decided movement. Thus they stood at bay, each looking -into the eyes of the other. - -“If you miss!” he hissed, speaking through his set teeth. - -“I shall _not_ miss,” was the stern reply. “Beware what you do.” - -He was doubling himself for a spring, and her bright eyes were glancing -resolutely along the barrel of the deadly weapon, when a calm voice -said: - -“Hold on! _I_ meander in and take a hand.” - -Myrtle turned with a wild cry of delight. Old Pegs in the body, to all -appearance sound in every part, stood before her. - -“Come hyar while I hug yer!” cried the old man, with a suspicious catch -in his voice. “Rafe Norris, I’ll attend to _you_, right soon, I will.” - -He passed his strong arm about the slender form of Myrtle, and pressed -his lips to her fair cheek. - -“Give them yer playthings ter me, darlin’,” he said, taking the -revolvers from her. “I ain’t got ne’er a weepon. Now stand one side and -see me mount this cuss.” - -“Don’t fight him, father,” she said. “I’m not afraid of him, and beyond -the fact that he has kept me prisoner he has done me no wrong.” - -“It won’t do,” replied Old Pegs, fiercely. “I’m going ter wipe him out, -sure, and I don’t want you to interfere or you and I’ll hev words. Look -hyar, Rafe Norris, Curly-headed Ned, Sarpint, whatever yer name is, -you’ve got ter fight _me_.” - -“I am willing,” he cried, anxiously. “I’ll fight you in any way you -name.” - -“Wait; I wanter leave the gal safe in case I go under. I don’t wanter, -but then I mout. Whar’s yer carbine, Myrtle?” - -“In the cabin.” - -“Git it and put a new charge in. You’ve got ter boss this skrimmage, you -understand, and see fa’r play. This yer skunk hez lived long enuff, I -kalkilate, and the sooner he’s wiped out the better.” - -Myrtle knew the determined character of the old hunter well and that it -was useless to oppose him. She hurried into the house and brought out -her carbine, discharged it and put in a new load. She had the utmost -confidence in her guardian and believed that he was able to overcome -Rafe Norris in a fair fight. When she had loaded, Old Pegs turned to -Norris. - -“We’ll stand off at about twenty paces and begin ef you hev no -objections. Thar’s a shooter.” - -He tossed one of the revolvers to Rafe, who snatched it up eagerly. - -“Ef I go under, gal, take to ther foot-hills and don’t come out till you -find Dave or some of the boys. Now we’ll stand back to back, walk ten -paces and wheel when you give the word. After that let the best man win, -but ef one of us tries to turn till you _do_ give the word—_send_ fur -him, thet’s all.” - -“I’ll do it,” replied Myrtle, quietly, “and you may be sure I will not -miss. Get ready.” - -The men placed themselves back to back. - -“March,” she said. - -They advanced ten paces each with his revolver ready. - -“Ready—turn!” - -The pistols exploded at the same moment. Old Pegs staggered a little, -but quickly recovered himself and fired again. Rafe Norris spun round -upon his heel, uttered a short, quick cry and fell upon his back while -the revolver dropped out of his hand. They ran to raise him and he made -a feeble effort to lift his weapon but his hand refused its office and -dropped heavily to his side. - -“I’m done for,” he groaned, “and it served me right for all my villainy. -Old Pegs, open my coat and take out the paper you will find there.” - -Old Pegs obeyed and found two or three letters and a legal-looking -document. - -“I told you the truth, Myrtle, when I said I was your cousin. That paper -is a copy of our grandfather’s will which you will find in the hands of -Justin Lawrence, attorney, at St. Louis. When you read the will you will -understand why I wished to make you my wife. Never fear for me; I’ll die -as I have lived—game to the last. Here’s luck to the Hudson Bay!” - -He shook his hand above his head and with the effort his life went out. -The will when read was found to be in favor of the heirs of Edward -Forrester, or, failing that, all was left to a benevolent institution at -St. Louis. To Edward Forrester, Jr., the only child of his youngest son, -the testator left one dollar “on account of his dissolute and unmanly -conduct.” The secret of his persistent effort to make Myrtle his wife -was explained. - -There is little more to tell. They buried the unhappy man in the little -valley next day, and just as Old Pegs had laid the last sod upon him -Dave Farrell, followed by a portion of his men, rode into the place. The -yell which the trappers gave as they saw Old Pegs and Myrtle alive made -the mountains ring again, and Myrtle with a glad cry threw herself into -the arms of her “teacher,” brave Dave Farrell, the Beaver Captain. - -A few days later the party set out for the fort, Old Pegs taking charge -of the papers left in his hands by Myrtle’s father by means of which her -identity was easily established, and she took possession by the will of -a property valued at one hundred thousand dollars. - -But, prosperity did not spoil her; she still remained the same, and -loved her guardian and her trapper lover as of yore. Six months after -their return there was a quiet wedding and Dave Farrell with his -beautiful wife started for the East. Old Pegs left them in St. Louis, -resisting all entreaties to spend his life with the woman who had been a -daughter—more than a daughter to him. He could not leave the mountain -yet, but promised that when old age comes on him Myrtle shall smooth his -pathway to the grave. So promising he turned his face to the west and -was gone. - -Whirlwind was killed in an attack upon a trapping camp, some years -since. The men who had followed Edward Forrester in his last expedition -scattered, and the time has nearly passed when the two great companies -strive for the possession of the trapping-grounds. But often by the -trapper’s fire some gray-haired man will tell the tale of the old days -when he took sides in this strange struggle. - -Every year Old Pegs comes down to St. Louis and spends a month in the -company of his son and daughter—for he so regards them—and tells the -boys wild stories of the plains and mountains where he has lived so -long. May the day be far distant when he must lay his armor down. - - - THE END - - - - - DIME POCKET NOVELS. - PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY, AT TEN CENTS EACH. - - - 1—Hawkeye Harry. By Oll Coomes. - 2—Dead Shot. By Albert W. Aiken. - 3—The Boy Miners. By Edward S. Ellis. - 4—Blue Dick. By Capt. Mayne Reid. - 5—Nat Wolfe. By Mrs. M. V. Victor. - 6—The White Tracker. By Edward S. Ellis. - 7—The Outlaw’s Wife. By Mrs. Ann S. Stephens. - 8—The Tall Trapper. By Albert W. Aiken. - 9—Lightning Jo. By Capt. Adams. - 10—The Island Pirate. By Capt. Mayne Reid. - 11—The Boy Ranger. By Oll Coomes. - 12—Bess, the Trapper. By E. S. Ellis. - 13—The French Spy. By W. J. Hamilton. - 14—Long Shot. By Capt. Comstock. - 15—The Gunmaker. By James L. Bowen. - 16—Red Hand. By A. G. Piper. - 17—Ben, the Trapper. By Lewis W. Carson. - 18—Wild Raven. By Oll Coomes. - 19—The Specter Chief. By Seelin Robins. - 20—The B’ar-Killer. By Capt. Comstock. - 21—Wild Nat. By Wm. R. Eyster. - 22—Indian Jo. By Lewis W. Carson. - 23—Old Kent, the Ranger. By Edward S. Ellis. - 24—The One-Eyed Trapper. By Capt. Comstock. - 25—Godbold, the Spy. By N. C. Iron. - 26—The Black Ship. By John S. Warner. - 27—Single Eye. By Warren St. John. - 28—Indian Jim. By Edward S. Ellis. - 29—The Scout. By Warren St. John. - 30—Eagle Eye. By W. J. Hamilton. - 31—The Mystic Canoe. By Edward S. Ellis. - 32—The Golden Harpoon. By R. Starbuck. - 33—The Scalp King. By Lieut. Ned Hunter. - 34—Old Lute. By E. W. Archer. - 35—Rainbolt, Ranger. By Oll Coomes. - 36—The Boy Pioneer. By Edward S. Ellis. - 37—Carson, the Guide. By J. H. Randolph. - 38—The Heart Eater. By Harry Hazard. - 39—Wetzel, the Scout. By Boynton Belknap. - 40—The Huge Hunter. By Ed. S. Ellis. - 41—Wild Nat, the Trapper. By Paul Prescott. - 42—Lynx-cap. By Paul Bibbs. - 43—The White Outlaw. By Harry Hazard. - 44—The Dog Trailer. By Frederick Dewey. - 45—The Elk King. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 46—Adrian, the Pilot. By Col. P. Ingraham. - 47—The Man-hunter. By Maro O. Rolfe. - 48—The Phantom Tracker. By F. Dewey. - 49—Mocassin Bill. By Paul Bibbs. - 50—The Wolf Queen. By Charles Howard. - 51—Tom Hawk, the Trailer. - 52—The Mad Chief. By Chas. Howard. - 53—The Black Wolf. By Edwin E. Ewing. - 54—Arkansas Jack. By Harry Hazard. - 55—Blackbeard. By Paul Bibbs. - 56—The River Rifles. By Billex Muller. - 57—Hunter Ham. By J. Edgar Iliff. - 58—Cloudwood. By J. M. Merrill. - 59—The Texas Hawks By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 60—Merciless Mat. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 61—Mad Anthony’s Scouts. By E. Rodman. - 62—The Luckless Trapper. By Wm. R. Eyster. - 63—The Florida Scout. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 64—The Island Trapper. By Chas. Howard. - 65—Wolf-Cap. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 66—Rattling Dick. By Harry Hazard. - 67—Sharp-Eye. By Major Max Martine. - 68—Iron-Hand. By Frederick Forest. - 69—The Yellow Hunter. By Chas. Howard. - 70—The Phantom Rider. By Maro O. Rolfe. - 71—Delaware Tom. By Harry Hazard. - 72—Silver Rifle. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 73—The Skeleton Scout. By Maj. L. W. Carson. - 74—Little Rifle. By Capt. “Bruin” Adams. - 75—The Wood Witch. By Edwin Emerson. - 76—Old Ruff, the Trapper. By “Bruin” Adams. - 77—The Scarlet Shoulders. By Harry Hazard. - 78—The Border Rifleman. By L. W. Carson. - 79—Outlaw Jack. By Harry Hazard. - 80—Tiger-Tail, the Seminole. By R. Ringwood. - 81—Death-Dealer. By Arthur L. Meserve. - 82—Kenton, the Ranger. By Chas. Howard. - 83—The Specter Horseman. By Frank Dewey. - 84—The Three Trappers. By Seelin Robins. - 85—Kaleolah. By T. Benton Shields, U. S. N. - 86—The Hunter Hercules. By Harry St. George. - 87—Phil Hunter. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 88—The Indian Scout. By Harry Hazard. - 89—The Girl Avenger. By Chas. Howard. - 90—The Red Hermitess. By Paul Bibbs. - 91—Star-Face, the Slayer. - 92—The Antelope Boy. By Geo. L. Aiken. - 93—The Phantom Hunter. By E. Emerson. - 94—Tom Pintle, the Pilot. By M. Klapp. - 95—The Red Wizard. By Ned Hunter. - 96—The Rival Trappers. By L. W. Carson. - 97—The Squaw Spy. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 98—Dusky Dick. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 99—Colonel Crockett. By Chas. E. Lasalle. - 100—Old Bear Paw. By Major Max Martine. - 101—Redlaw. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 102—Wild Rube. By W. J. Hamilton. - 103—The Indian Hunters. By J. L. Bowen. - 104—Scarred Eagle. By Andrew Dearborn. - 105—Nick Doyle. By P. Hamilton Myers. - 106—The Indian Spy. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 107—Job Dean. By Ingoldsby North. - 108—The Wood King. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 109—The Scalped Hunter. By Harry Hazard. - 110—Nick, the Scout. By W. J. Hamilton. - 111—The Texas Tiger. By Edward Willett. - 112—The Crossed Knives. By Hamilton. - 113—Tiger-Heart, the Tracker. By Howard. - 114—The Masked Avenger. By Ingraham. - 115—The Pearl Pirates. By Starbuck. - 116—Black Panther. By Jos. E. Badger. Jr. - 117—Abdiel, the Avenger. By Ed. Willett. - 118—Cato, the Creeper. By Fred. Dewey. - 119—Two-Handed Mat. By Jos. E. Badger. - 120—Mad Trail Hunter. By Harry Hazard. - 121—Black Nick. By Frederick Whittaker. - 122—Kit Bird. By W. J. Hamilton. - 123—The Specter Riders. By Geo. Gleason. - 124—Giant Pete. By W. J. Hamilton. - 125—The Girl Captain. By Jos. E. Badger. - 126—Yankee Eph. By J. R. Worcester. - 127—Silverspur. By Edward Willett. - 128—Squatter Dick. By Jos. E. Badger. - 129—The Child Spy. By George Gleason. - 130—Mink Coat. By Jos. E. Badger. - 131—Red Plume. By J. Stanley Henderson. - 132—Clyde, the Trailer. By Maro O. Rolfe. - 133—The Lost Cache. By J. Stanley Henderson. - 134—The Cannibal Chief. By Paul J. Prescott. - 135—Karaibo. By J. Stanley Henderson. - 136—Scarlet Moccasin. By Paul Bibbs. - 137—Kidnapped. By J. Stanley Henderson. - 138—Maid of the Mountain. By Hamilton. - 139—The Scioto Scouts. By Ed. Willett. - 140—The Border Renegade. By Badger. - 141—The Mute Chief. By C. D. Clark. - 142—Boone, the Hunter. By Whittaker. - 143—Mountain Kate. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 144—The Red Scalper. By W. J. Hamilton. - 145—The Lone Chief. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 146—The Silver Bugle. By Lieut. Col. Hazleton. - 147—Chinga, the Cheyenne. By E. S. Ellis. - 148—The Tangled Trail. By Major Martine. - 149—The Unseen Hand. By J. S. Henderson. - 150—The Lone Indian. By Capt. C. Howard. - 151—The Branded Brave. By Paul Bibbs. - 152—Billy Bowlegs, The Seminole Chief. - 153—The Valley Scout. By Seelin Robins. - 154—Red Jacket. By Paul Bibbs. - 155—The Jungle Scout. Ready - 156—Cherokee Chief. Ready - 157—The Bandit Hermit. Ready - 158—The Patriot Scouts. Ready - 159—The Wood Rangers. - 160—The Red Foe. Ready - 161—The Beautiful Unknown. - 162—Canebrake Mose. Ready - 163—Hank, the Guide. Ready - 164—The Border Scout. Ready - - BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers, 98 William Street, New York. - - - - - Transcriber’s Notes - - -—Silently corrected a few typos. - -—Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook - is public-domain in the country of publication. - -—In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by - _underscores_. - -—Created a Table of Contents based on the chapter headings. - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RIVAL TRAPPERS *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/67169-0.zip b/old/67169-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0971468..0000000 --- a/old/67169-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67169-h.zip b/old/67169-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 12ad19e..0000000 --- a/old/67169-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67169-h/67169-h.htm b/old/67169-h/67169-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 501204b..0000000 --- a/old/67169-h/67169-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4682 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" /> -<title>The Rival Trappers; or, Old Pegs, the Mountaineer, by Lewis W. Carson—a Project Gutenberg ebook</title> -<meta name="author" content="Lewis W. Carson" /> -<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1874" /> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<link rel="spine" href="images/spine.jpg" /> -<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" /> -<meta name="DC.Title" content="The Rival Trappers; or, Old Pegs, the Mountaineer" /> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" /> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" /> -<meta name="DC.Created" content="1874" /> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Lewis W. Carson" /> -<style type="text/css"> -/* == GLOBAL MARKUP == */ -body, table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */ -.box { border-style:double; margin-bottom:2em; max-width:30em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; margin-top:2em; clear:both; } -.box div.box { border-style:solid; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:26em; } -.box p { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; } -.box dl { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; } -h1, h2, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* HEADINGS */ -h2 { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; - font-size:60%; text-align:center; } -h2#trnotes, h2#toc { font-size:120%; } -h2 .small { font-size:200%; } -h2+h2 { margin-top:3.5em; } -h1 { margin-top:3em; } -h1 .likep { font-weight:normal; font-size:50%; } -div.box h1 { margin-top:1em; margin-left:.5em; margin-right:.5em; } -h3 { margin-top:2em; text-align:center; font-size: 110%; clear:both; } -h4, h5 { font-size:100%; text-align:right; clear:right; } -h6 { font-size:100%; } -h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; } -.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; } -span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; text-indent:0; } -.tblttl { text-align:center; text-indent:0;} -.tblsttl { text-align:center; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; } - -pre sub.ms { width:4em; letter-spacing:1em; } -pre { margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; } -table.fmla { text-align:center; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; } -table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; } -td.cola { text-align:left; vertical-align:100%; } -td.colb { text-align:justify; } - -p, blockquote, div.p, div.bq { text-align:justify; } /* PARAGRAPHS */ -div.p, div.bq { margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; } -blockquote, .bq { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; } -.verse { font-size:100%; } -p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; } -p.tb, p.tbcenter, verse.tb, blockquote.tb { margin-top:2em; clear:both; } - /* PAGE BREAKS */ -span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb -{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; } -div.pb { display:inline; } -.pb, dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb, dl.undent dt.pb, dl.index dt.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em; - margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0; - font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold; - color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; } -div.index .pb { display:block; } -.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; } - -div.img, body a img {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; clear:right; } -img { max-width:100%; height:auto; } - -sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; } -h3 a.fn { font-size:65%; } -a.fn { font-style:normal; } -sub { font-size:75%; } -.center, .tbcenter { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */ -span.center { display:block; } -table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } -table.center tr td.l, table.center tr th.l {text-align:left; margin-left:0em; } -table.center tr td.j {text-align:justify; } -table.center tr td.lj {text-align:justify; } -table.center tr td.ltab { text-align:left; width:1.5em; } -table.center tr td.t {text-align:left; text-indent:1em; } -table.center tr td.t2 {text-align:left; text-indent:2em; } -table.center tr td.r, table.center tr th.r {text-align:right; } -table.center tr th.rx { width:4.5em; text-align:right; } -table.center tr th {vertical-align:bottom; } -table.center tr td {vertical-align:top; } -table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; } - -p { clear:left; } -.small, .lsmall { font-size:90%; } -.smaller { font-size:80%; } -.smallest { font-size:67%; } -.larger { font-size:150%; } -.large { font-size:125%; } -.xlarge { font-size:150%; } -.xxlarge { font-size:200%; } -.gs { letter-spacing:1em; } -.gs3 { letter-spacing:2em; } -.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; } -.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; } -.cur { font-family:cursive; } -.unbold { font-weight:normal; } -.xo { position:relative; left:-.3em; } -.over { text-decoration: overline; display:inline; } -hr { width:20%; margin-left:40%; } -hr.dwide { margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; width:90%; margin-left:5%; clear:right; } -hr.double { margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; width:100%; margin-left:0; margin-right:0; } -hr.f { margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; width:100%; margin-left:0; } -.jl { text-align:left; } -.jr, .jri { text-align:right; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; float:right; } -.pcap .jri { font-size:80%; } -.jr1 { text-align:right; margin-right:2em; } -h1 .jr { margin-right:.5em; } -.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; } -.u { text-decoration:underline; } -.hst { margin-left:2em; } -.hst2 { margin-left:4em; } -.rubric { color:red; } -.blue { color:blue; background-color:white; } -.purple { color:purple; background-color:white; } -.green { color:green; background-color:white; } -.yellow { color:yellow; background-color:white; } -.orange { color:#ffa500; background-color:white; } -.brown { color:brown; background-color:white; } -.white { color:white; background-color:black; margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; max-width:28em; } -.cnwhite { color:white; background-color:black; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; - text-align:center; font-weight:bold; font-family:sans-serif; } -.cwhite { color:white; background-color:black; text-align:center; font-weight:bold; - font-family:sans-serif; } -ul li { text-align:justify; } -u.dbl { text-decoration:underline; } -.ss { font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:bold; } -.ssn { font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:normal; } -p.revint { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -.box p.revint { margin-left:3em; } -p.revint2 { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; } -p.revint2 .cn { min-width:2.5em; text-indent:0; text-align:left; display:inline-block; margin-right:.5em; } -i .f { font-style:normal; } -.b { font-weight:bold; } -.i { font-style:italic; } -.f { font-style:italic; font-weight:bold; } -div.box p.wide { width:100%; margin-left:0; margin-right:0; margin-bottom:0; } - -dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; } -dl.toc, dl.key { clear:both; margin-top:1em; } /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */ -dl.toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; text-indent:0;} -.toc dt, .key dt { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dt.just { text-align:justify; margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } -.toc dd, .key dd { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dd.ddt, .toc dd.t { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; } -.toc dd.ddt2,.toc dd.t2 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:5em; } -.toc dd.ddt3 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:6em; } -.toc dd.ddt4 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:7em; } -.toc dd.ddt5 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:8em; } -.toc dd.note { text-align:justify; clear:both; margin-left:5em; text-indent:-1em; margin-right:3em; } -.toc dt .xxxtest {width:17em; display:block; position:relative; left:4em; } -.toc dt a, -.toc dd a, -.toc dt span.left, -.toc dt span.lsmall, -.toc dd span.left { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; } -.toc dt a span.cn { width:4em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; float:left; } -.toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } -.toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; } -.toc dt .jl, .toc dd .jl, .key dt .jl, .key dd .jl - { text-align:left; float:left; clear:both; font-variant:normal; } -.toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; } -.toc dt span.lj, span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } -.toc dd.center { text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -dd.tocsummary {text-align:justify; margin-right:2em; margin-left:2em; } -dd.center .sc {display:block; text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -/* BOX CELL */ -td.top { border-top:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.bot { border-bottom:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.rb { border:1px solid; border-left:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.lb { border:1px solid; border-right:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td span.cellt { text-indent:1em; } -td span.cellt2 { text-indent:2em; } -td span.cellt3 { text-indent:3em; } -td span.cellt4 { text-indent:4em; } - -/* INDEX (.INDEX) */ -dl.index { clear:both; } -.index dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dd { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dd.t { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dt.center {text-align:center; text-indent:0; } - - dl.indexlr { clear:both; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; - max-width:20em; text-align:right; } - dl.indexlr dt { clear:both; text-align:left; } - dl.indexlr dt.jl { text-align:right; } - dl.indexlr dd { clear:both; } - dl.indexlr a { float:right; text-align:right; } - dl.indexlr dd span, dl.indexlr dt.jl span { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } - dl.indexlr dt.center {text-align:center; text-indent:0; } - -.ab, .ab1, .ab2 { -font-weight:bold; text-decoration:none; -border-style:solid; border-color:gray; border-width:1px; -margin-right:0px; margin-top:5px; display:inline-block; text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -.ab { width:1em; } -.ab2 { width:1.5em; } -a.gloss { background-color:#f2f2f2; border-bottom-style:dotted; text-decoration:none; border-color:#c0c0c0; color:inherit; } - /* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */ -div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; } - -dl.undent dd { margin-left:3em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } -dl.undent dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; } -dl.undent dd.t { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } -dl.undent dd.t2 { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } - /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */ -.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; display:inline; } - -.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */ -.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -.versetb { text-align:left; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -.originc { text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -.subttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; text-indent:0; } -.srcttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; text-indent:0; font-weight:bold; } -p.lc { text-indent:0; text-align:center; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; } -p.t0, p.l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lb { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t10, div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t11, div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t12, div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t13, div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t14, div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t15, div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lr, div.lr, span.lr { display:block; margin-left:0em; margin-right:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:right; } -dt.lr { width:100%; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-top:1em; text-align:right; } -dl dt.lr a { text-align:left; clear:left; float:left; } - -.fnblock { margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } -.fndef, p.fn { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; } -.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; } -.fnblock div.fncont { margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:0em; margin-top:1em; text-align:justify; } -.fnblock dl { margin-top:0; margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; } -.fnblock dt { text-align:justify; } -dl.catalog dd { font-style:italic; } -dl.catalog dt { margin-top:1em; } -.author { text-align:right; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; display:block; } - -dl.biblio dt { margin-top:.6em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; } -dl.biblio dt div { display:block; float:left; margin-left:-6em; width:6em; clear:both; } -dl.biblio dt.center { margin-left:0em; text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -dl.biblio dd { margin-top:.3em; margin-left:3em; text-align:justify; font-size:90%; } -p.biblio { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -.clear { clear:both; } -p.book { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -p.review { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; font-size:80%; } -p.pcap { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0; text-align:center; margin-top:0; font-size:110%; } -p.pcapc { margin-left:4.7em; text-indent:0em; text-align:justify; } -span.inside { font-size:80%; font-weight:bold; display:block; - float:left; margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; - margin-right:1em; max-width:8em; } -span.attr { font-size:80%; font-family:sans-serif; } -span.pn { display:inline-block; width:4.7em; text-align:left; margin-left:0; text-indent:0; } -</style> -</head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Rival Trappers, by Lewis W. Carson</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Rival Trappers</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>or, Old Pegs, The Mountaineer</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Lewis W. Carson</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: January 15, 2022 [eBook #67169]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (Northern Illinois University Digital Library)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RIVAL TRAPPERS ***</div> -<div id="cover" class="img"> -<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="The Rival Trappers; or, Old Pegs, the Mountaineer" width="649" height="1000" /> -</div> -<div class="box"> -<h1>THE RIVAL TRAPPERS; -<br /><span class="smallest"><span class="smallest">OR,</span> -<br />OLD PEGS, THE MOUNTAINEER.</span></h1> -<p class="tbcenter">BY LEWIS W. CARSON.</p> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="smaller">NEW YORK:</span> -<br />BEADLE AND ADAMS, PUBLISHERS, -<br /><span class="smaller">98 WILLIAM STREET.</span></p> -</div> -<p class="center smaller">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1874, by -<br />FRANK STARR & CO., -<br />In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.</p> -<h2 id="toc" class="center">CONTENTS</h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt><a href="#c1"><span class="cn">I </span>Old Pegs</a> 9</dt> -<dt><a href="#c2"><span class="cn">II </span>Old Pegs’ Treasure</a> 15</dt> -<dt><a href="#c3"><span class="cn">III </span>Dave Farrell. Bruin Scouting</a> 23</dt> -<dt><a href="#c4"><span class="cn">IV </span>Whirlwind</a> 31</dt> -<dt><a href="#c5"><span class="cn">V </span>A Coward’s Deed</a> 38</dt> -<dt><a href="#c6"><span class="cn">VI </span>A Great Surprise</a> 46</dt> -<dt><a href="#c7"><span class="cn">VII </span>Catching a Tartar</a> 53</dt> -<dt><a href="#c8"><span class="cn">VIII </span>A Border Battle</a> 60</dt> -<dt><a href="#c9"><span class="cn">IX </span>Unbidden Guests</a> 67</dt> -<dt><a href="#c10"><span class="cn">X </span>On the Trail. A Treacherous Act</a> 72</dt> -<dt><a href="#c11"><span class="cn">XI </span>The Heroine a Captive</a> 82</dt> -<dt><a href="#c12"><span class="cn">XII </span>Dropping the Mask</a> 88</dt> -<dt><a href="#c13"><span class="cn">XIII </span>A Dreadful Ordeal—Finis</a> 94</dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_9">9</div> -<h1 title=""><span class="smaller">THE RIVAL TRAPPERS; -<br /><span class="smallest"><span class="smallest">OR,</span> -<br />OLD PEGS, THE MOUNTAINEER.</span></span></h1> -<h2 id="c1"><span class="small">CHAPTER I.</span> -<br />OLD PEGS.</h2> -<p>Hush! Is that a footstep coming up the canon? It came -nearer and nearer, and a man of strange appearance suddenly -stepped into view, rounding a bend in the canon. At the first -glance it seemed that he was a dwarf in stature, but as he advanced, -it was plainly to be seen that this was a mistake, for -those broad shoulders and herculean arms never belonged to a -dwarf. In hight he would scarcely have reached five feet, but -his girth of shoulder and hip was something wonderful. In -short, he had the body of a giant, set upon a pair of legs so -crooked and misshapen that it seemed as if he had borrowed -those limbs from some one else.</p> -<p>He came on with a peculiar, sidelong, hitching gait, swinging -out his left leg and throwing forward the shoulder upon -that side in an irresistibly ludicrous way, but getting over the -ground at a very fair pace.</p> -<p>His dress was that of the mountainman, of greasy buck-skin, -yet showing the careful hand of woman in the manner -in which it was made. He wore fringed leggins, moccasins -of ponderous size, and a high bear-skin cap, which added considerably -to his ludicrous “make-up.” His weapons were a -carefully-polished rifle, a pair of splendid revolvers, a knife -and a hatchet.</p> -<p>His face was broad, ruddy and good-natured, fringed by a -russet-brown hair and beard, slightly sprinkled with gray. A -single look at the high forehead, merry brown eyes and smiling -<span class="pb" id="Page_10">10</span> -mouth, about which a whimsical look would linger in -spite of himself, showed that he was a merry, reckless soul, -but a man of undaunted courage.</p> -<p>“Hyar we come and hyar we go, pegging along the canon,” -he half-sung. “Thar was some mistake in my make-up, I -reckon, or I’d be a different man. But who keers, ez long ez -I am happy ez a buck Digger in grasshopper time? Oh, -Lordy, yes.”</p> -<p>He stopped and cast a penetrating glance about him, at the -same time dropping one leg a little, showing that it was -shorter than the other by some two inches. He seemed to -listen, and his leonine head was thrown to one side in an attitude -of profound attention. The next moment, by a movement -of wonderful rapidity, he threw himself out of sight into -one of the crevices with which the ravine abounded, and -dropping to the earth behind a bowlder, awaited the event.</p> -<p>To the casual observer there had been no break in the -usual sounds in mountain and forest, but a moment more -showed that the wanderer was not at fault, for the sound of -hoofs could be plainly heard, coming up from the east. Nearer -and nearer they came, and the rapidity of the hoof-beats -showed that the horseman, whoever he might be, was coming -at the top of his speed; and directly the head of a horse appeared, -and a single rider came thundering down the pass, -half-lying on the animal’s back, and urging him on with knife -and spur, while behind him sounded other hoof-beats, showing -that he was pursued.</p> -<p>It was a white man, and that was enough for the old hunter, -who started out from his place of concealment and checked -the flying steed.</p> -<p>“Hi, thar, stranger—what’s up?”</p> -<p>The rider reined in his furious horse and grasped a weapon, -but, seeing that it was a white man who barred the way, -dropped his hand and answered, hurriedly:</p> -<p>“Indians!”</p> -<p>“After you?”</p> -<p>“Looks like it, old man.”</p> -<p>“Get down quick, then—take yer weepens, and send the -hoss on. You’ve got ter lose him, or yer sculp.”</p> -<p>The man did not hesitate, but flung himself from the saddle -<span class="pb" id="Page_11">11</span> -and scored his knife-point sharply across the flank of the -horse, which fled on lightly, being freed from its rider, and -without a word the hunter led the way into the crevice which -he had just left.</p> -<p>The horse had just made the last turn in the canon when -about twenty of those Arabs of the plains, the Blackfeet, suddenly -came in view, riding with loosened reins, their mustangs -scrambling like cats along the bed of the canon, and the riders, -bending forward like huntsmen in the chase, urging them -on by word and blow. They passed like a whirlwind, and -were gone; then the hunter bounded to his feet.</p> -<p>“Thar they go, the painted riptiles, like bed-bugs armed fur -war! Come on, stranger; the quicker we git up these yer -rocks the better.”</p> -<p>“I am a poor footpad,” said the stranger, with a light -laugh; “but lead the way, old True Blue, and I’ll follow. -That was a close shave, I tell you.”</p> -<p>“Clust enuff fur comfert,” replied the hunter. “This -a-way.”</p> -<p>He began to climb the rugged side of the ravine with the -agility of a cat, swinging his huge body from ledge to ledge -by the power of his gigantic arms, and then turning to assist -his companion, who, although younger, was by no means so -agile.</p> -<p>Again and again, but for the timely aid of those muscular -arms, the younger man would have fallen headlong into the -gulf below, but at last they reached the top of the ledge, fifty -feet above the canon bottom.</p> -<p>“Down—fur yer life—down!” hissed the hunter, as they -reached the top of the ledge.</p> -<p>Both men fell prostrate, and not a moment too soon, for -the Indians were coming back at a flying gallop, leading -among them the horse which had so lately been abandoned -by the rescued man. They came to a halt directly beneath -the ledge, sitting erect and grim upon their panting mustangs, -without uttering a word.</p> -<p>No body of men on earth can present a more warlike appearance -than the Blackfeet—a nation brave even to desperation. -Their bronzed bodies, shimmering ornaments and flaunting -feathers; their long lances glittering in the sun; the ease -<span class="pb" id="Page_12">12</span> -and grace with which they sat their horses, as if horse and man -were one piece, combined to make the appearance of this -body at once imposing and threatening.</p> -<p>The chief was a man of gigantic size, armed with lance, -hatchet, knife and a sort of mace—which he carried slung at -the pommel of the high Mexican saddle, with which he rode. -He spoke, and at the sound of his sonorous voice the hunter -started, for he knew the voice well. It was that of Whirlwind, -a chief who had made himself a terror throughout that -region, and the deadly enemy of white men, under all circumstances.</p> -<p>“Let the braves scatter and search the canon,” cried -Whirlwind. “The white dog has leaped from his saddle -and is hidden among the rocks like a rabbit. We must have -his scalp, for he has killed Flying Cloud the son of Natal—Nemissa. -Can we return to the Blackfoot lodges with empty -hands?”</p> -<p>The majority of the warriors, leaving their horses in -charge of the rest, sprung down and began the search, but -the feet of their flying steeds had obliterated all signs of a -trail, had there been one, and the place where the white -men had ascended was a rock which would not leave the -mark of a foot. The old hunter was lying on the earth, -literally convulsed with laughter at the manner in which he -had outwitted Whirlwind, an enemy to the death, when, -turning his eyes upon the man he had saved, he saw him in -the act of thrusting forward the rifle with the intention of -killing the chief. Rolling over quickly the hunter grasped -the rifle, and after a struggle succeeded in tearing the weapon -from the young man’s grasp. In doing so, however, a -small piece of rock was detached and fell over the cliff upon -the head of an Indian below, who was knocked senseless by -the blow. The chief started and cast a quick glance upward, -but at this moment the hunter while holding his companion -down, managed to give an exact counterfeit of the -bleat of a Bighorn. So perfect was the imitation that the -chief at once concluded that the Bighorn in moving about -had knocked down the stone upon the head of the stricken -warrior, and seeing that his men were puzzled he called -them in and they moved up the pass together searching -<span class="pb" id="Page_13">13</span> -every crevice for the man who had escaped them. When -the sound of hoofs came faintly back from the upper part of -the ravine, the hunter released his companion and stood up -while the other bounded to his feet, flushed and excited.</p> -<p>“It is a good thing for you that you have just saved my -life, old man, or we should quarrel. What did you mean -by stopping me when I was going to shoot that old thief, -Whirlwind?”</p> -<p>“Look yer, young ’un,” demanded the hunter, “d’ye know -who I am?”</p> -<p>“No.”</p> -<p>“Mebbe you don’t want to?”</p> -<p>“Of course I wish to know the name of the man who -has just saved my life, but let me warn you never to attempt -again what you did just now.”</p> -<p>“You’d mount me ez a spider mounts a fly, I ’spose?” -said the hunter, coolly. “My young fr’end, never let yer -angry passhins git the best ov you, and by all means never -hop on a man untel you ar’ tollable sartin you kin lick him. -I don’t want to put you in mind ov the fac’ thet I hev just -saved yer life—I’d do that ag’in, any way—but, what was -you going ter do ef you hed killed Whirlwind?”</p> -<p>“There would have been one less scoundrel on the face of -the earth.”</p> -<p>“Sartin; I agree; but, look yer, my lad; kin we two lick -nineteen Blackfeet?”</p> -<p>“I don’t suppose we could.”</p> -<p>“No, sirree! I’ve fou’t Injuns ever sence I was knee high -ter a grasshopper, and I want ter hev it sot down thet an -Injun in his own kentry and well fixed, is an or’nary and -orkard cuss to manige; he is, by thunder! I’ve hern tell ov -one man sending ten or twelve to grass, but he can’t do it -every day, bet yer life.”</p> -<p>“But they could not get at us here—”</p> -<p>“I ’spose not. An Injun can’t climb ez well ez the next -man, I ’spose. Now did ye ever hear tell ov Old Pegs?”</p> -<p>The young man started and looked at him keenly.</p> -<p>“Old Pegs the guide—Old Pegs the hunter, Old Pegs the -Indian terror? I should think so.”</p> -<p>“Them’s my handles, stranger; I’m Old Pegs.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_14">14</div> -<p>“I beg your pardon for saying what I did then, for I have -no desire to quarrel with a man of your reputation. Perhaps -it is for the best that Whirlwind should escape at this -time, but my hour will come, and when it does—let him beware -of me.”</p> -<p>“All hunky; rub him out the fust chaince you git. Now -what’s <i>your</i> handle, young man?”</p> -<p>“People who know me well, call me Rafe Norris.”</p> -<p>“I don’t keer what people <i>call</i> you. Is Rafe Norris yer -handle?”</p> -<p>“Yes.”</p> -<p>“What’s yer biz?”</p> -<p>“I can’t tell you that just now, my good friend. I—”</p> -<p>He did not finish the sentence, for Old Pegs caught him -by the shoulders and flung him heavily to the ground, falling -beside him from the impetus of his own exertions. The -hand of the old guide was outstretched, and catching up a -heavy stone he flung it with deadly aim at the feathered -head of an Indian which at this moment rose above the ledge -and who was poising a lance for a throw. Straight between -the eyes the heavy stone struck, and, spreading his arms -abroad, the Indian plunged head-foremost into the depths -below, where his skull was shattered out of the semblance of -humanity upon the rocks. So quickly was it done that Rafe -Norris had no idea why he had been so rudely assailed, and -seizing upon Old Pegs, began to pommel him about the head -and shoulders.</p> -<p>“See yer, my boy,” said Old Pegs, “ef you hit me <i>and I -find it out</i>, I’ll be darned ef I don’t send fer ye once, jest fer -fun—now you hear me. Confound each individual wolverine -in these tempestuous wilds ef I knows what’s the matter -with you.”</p> -<p>“What did you pitch into me for?” hissed Rafe, in an -angry tone.</p> -<p>“Come hyar, you fool, ef I must say it,” replied Old Pegs. -“Creep to the edge of the cliff and look over.”</p> -<p>Considerably awed by the manner of the hunter, Rafe -crawled to the edge of the cliff, and looking down cautiously -saw the dead form of the savage below, while the rattle of -hoofs told that some of the Indian’s comrades were coming -<span class="pb" id="Page_15">15</span> -back to look for him. The unfortunate savage, suspecting -something wrong and desirous of distinguishing himself, had -come back to search again for Rafe Norris, and hearing -voices, had scaled the cliff unheard just in time to meet his -fate.</p> -<p>“Come along,” whispered Old Pegs. “Show a leg and -foller me.”</p> -<h2 id="c2"><span class="small">CHAPTER II.</span> -<br />OLD PEGS’ TREASURE.</h2> -<p>The country through which Old Pegs led his new friend -was one of the most difficult and dangerous in the portion of -the foothills in which they were placed. No one, save a man -who loved solitude, and would have chosen it from all others -as a home, would have thought of spending so many years of -his life in this lonely place. They passed through defile after -defile, clambered over ridges and forded mountain streams in -which the trout were so abundant that their feet touched them -as they passed.</p> -<p>On the march, Old Pegs had a chance to observe his companion -closely, and he did so without allowing him to think -that he was watched. Rafe might have been thirty years of -age, of an erect, stately figure, with very black hair and eyes. -His hair was suffered to grow long, and curled slightly at the -ends; he wore a heavy mustache—the point dropping nearly -to his collar as he stood erect—and a long imperial. His eyes -were of that vivid black so seldom seen, and looked wicked -and bold. Although in mountain garb, there was a sort of -dandyism even in this dress which did not strike Old Pegs favorably.</p> -<p>“I don’t know whether I’m doing the right thing in showing -you this road,” said the hunter. “I’m a plain man and -in a humble station, and I’ve got a treasure to guard.”</p> -<p>“A treasure?”</p> -<p>“You bet!”</p> -<p>“Have you found a gold-mine?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_16">16</div> -<p>“No; gold ain’t no use ter me, or I could find it soon -enough.”</p> -<p>“It can not be diamonds?”</p> -<p>“Better’n diamonds, young ’un; better’n gold; better’n -beaver, even.”</p> -<p>“What can you be talking of?” said Rafe, impatiently.</p> -<p>“Never you mind about that. I know what I’m talking -about, and when I get home I’ll show you my treasure.”</p> -<p>At a turn in the path they were traversing they came suddenly -upon a huge bear, which reared upon its haunches and -sat, in a silly way, looking at them, with its tongue hanging -out. Rafe Norris, who had no love for close companionship -with a grizzly, dropped his rifle into the hollow of his hand, -and was about to fire, when Old Pegs struck up the weapon.</p> -<p>“Don’t shoot that b’ar, confound you!” he cried. “He’s -mine.”</p> -<p>“A pet bear! Is that your treasure, then?”</p> -<p>“Not a bit of it,” replied Old Pegs. “Kinder inquisitive, -ain’t you?”</p> -<p>“You have aroused my curiosity, I must confess,” replied -Rafe.</p> -<p>“Bruin! Bruin!” cried a clear, sweet voice. “Come here, -sir!”</p> -<p>Down dropped the bear upon all fours, and waddled away -in the direction of the voice, while Rafe stopped and looked -at Old Pegs in amazement.</p> -<p>“<i>That</i> is your treasure, eh?” he demanded. “I thought -you were too old a man to care for a woman.”</p> -<p>“I’m a nice figger fur a lady’s man, ain’t I?” replied the -hunter, scornfully. “I orter hit you, but I guess I won’t. -Here we ar’.”</p> -<p>The path led out of the narrow ravine through a thicket, -and they entered a small, sheltered valley, containing hardly -an acre of bottom-land, a sort of oasis scooped out by the -hand of nature from the bosom of the eternal hills. There -was no sign of human habitation anywhere, but their ears -were saluted by a burst of song and the tinkle of a guitar. -The voice of the singer was so wonderfully pure, rich and -sweet that Rafe stopped in utter amazement and looked at -Old Pegs.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_17">17</div> -<p>“What does this mean, old man?” he cried; “that is not -the voice of an Indian woman.”</p> -<p>“Ska’cely; oh, no—I reckon not. And see yer, feller—thet -gal is under my pertection, and the man thet lays a finger -on her, or insults her by look or word, may git out the papers -fur his funeral—and I’ll see thet they hev a <i>corpse</i>. D’ye understand?”</p> -<p>“Why should I try to harm her?” said Rafe. “Hush! -let us hear her song.”</p> -<p>It was a song of chivalry—a song of the old days—that -seemed to speak the clash of spears and the rattle of steel armor. -The voice rung out full and clear, not a note was slurred -or hurried, and the two stood spell-bound until she had -finished, when Old Pegs called out: “Myrtle!”</p> -<p>The sound of the guitar was hushed; there came the rush -of flying feet, and the singer appeared and flung her arms -about the neck of the old man and kissed him.</p> -<p>“I am glad you have come, father, for I was getting lonely. -You—”</p> -<p>She paused suddenly, for her eyes just then rested upon the -face of Rafe Norris, who was gazing at her with a look of -undisguised admiration. What did he see? A fair young -creature in the flush of early womanhood, with a face and -form which might have driven a painter mad. She was -slightly framed, but every line was in perfect symmetry, and -her face was perfection itself. A touch of peach-bloom in -either cheek, ripe-red lips and lustrous brown eyes; short, -ambrosial locks, clinging about a neck which rivaled in whiteness -the snows of the mountain, and a look of perfect innocence -beautifying all.</p> -<p>Why did Rafe Norris gaze at her as if he had seen a vision -from the grave?</p> -<p>“Don’t be skeered, little ’un,” said Old Pegs. “This yer -is Rafe Norris, a gentleman thet run from some cussid Blackfeet -and got away. I brung him here fur the night, and expect -you to treat him well. This is my darter, Rafe—I kain’t -<i>mister</i> any one, ye know—and she’s the best and pootiest gal -in the kentry.”</p> -<p>Rafe Norris bowed low, and uttered a well-framed compliment, -which the girl received coldly.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_18">18</div> -<p>“It is somewhat strange, Mr. Norris, that you should be -alone here,” she said.</p> -<p>“I was separated from my party,” he answered, blandly, -“and the Indians set upon me before I was aware. I would -accept the danger gladly for the honor of this introduction.”</p> -<p>“Draw it kinder mild, Rafe—kinder mild,” said Old Pegs. -“We raally can’t stand too many nice speeches, out hyar.”</p> -<p>“That speech came from my heart,” replied Rafe. “I -hope that the lady will not consider it an unmeaning compliment.”</p> -<p>“That’ll do,” said Old Pegs, dryly. “Now, Myrtle, gal, -will you git us suthing to eat? Ez fur me, I’m pesky hungry. -I could eat a hull antelope to my own cheek this hyar -blessid minnit. What hav you got fur us?”</p> -<p>“I caught some trout awhile ago, and have them ready to -broil,” replied Myrtle.</p> -<p>“I cannot consent to allow Miss Myrtle to perform such -menial service for me,” said Rafe. “Let me do the cooking, -for which such hands were never intended.”</p> -<p>Myrtle broke into a merry laugh. “You betray yourself, -Mr. Norris,” she said. “You are a gentleman born and bred, -for none of our own mountaineers would object to my cooking -a meal for them.”</p> -<p>He looked a little vexed, and she glided away, and Old -Pegs sat down on a great rock and signed to his companion -to do the same.</p> -<p>“Let me go and assist Miss Myrtle,” said Norris. “It really -pains me to suffer her to do such work.”</p> -<p>“Sit down, stranger,” said Old Pegs, shortly. “I won’t -hev any one, I don’t keer who he is, try ter make the gal discontented -with her life hyar. She’s the darter of a mount’in -man, and ef she ever marries—which I hope she won’t—she’ll -be the wife of a mount’in man; thet’s ez good ez swore -to.”</p> -<p>“I hope you do not doubt me, Mr.—”</p> -<p>“Old Pegs! Thet’s my name—Old Pegs. I don’t want -no other handle, and I won’t hev it. Ef I knowed you well -I wouldn’t keer so much, but yer a stranger, and so we won’t -hev any sort of familiarity until I does know you.”</p> -<p>“You are particular, sir,” replied Norris, knitting his brows. -<span class="pb" id="Page_19">19</span> -“It is sad that I did not bring my pedigree with me when I -came here.”</p> -<p>“Don’t be ridiculous, stranger,” replied Old Pegs, “or we -may part company afore you know it. I won’t have no foolishness -about hyar ef I know it; no discount on thet ar’.”</p> -<p>“I beg your pardon again, but really you are very hard -on me. I claim to be a gentleman, and hope I am so. Perhaps -that would make me lose your good esteem.”</p> -<p>“Oh no; I’ve knowed lots of <i>gentlemen</i> thet was bully boys, -and many’s the high old time I’ve had with ’em, right about -hyar. But, they <i>was</i> gentlemen, and I <i>knowed</i> it. Now I -don’t know any thing about you.”</p> -<p>“I hope you will know me better sometime,” replied Rafe, -in such a peculiar tone that Old Pegs looked up at him -quickly, as if to detect the lurking menace in his face. But -that face expressed nothing except polite desire to make -friends, and the old hunter dropped his eyes again and whistled. -A lumbering tread was heard; the pet bear appeared -and came rolling up at that peculiar gait so common to his -race, and placing his head upon the ground, turned a sort of -summerset, erected himself upon his hind feet, and came forward, -extending his paw, which Old Pegs shook heartily.</p> -<p>“Glad ter see you, Bruin, my boy,” he said. “Hev ye -taken good keer of yer young mistress while I’ve been gone?”</p> -<p>The bear nodded in a singularly grotesque manner, and -Rafe could not repress a laugh.</p> -<p>“You have trained that fellow well, old man,” he said. -“I suppose he will obey you in any thing now?”</p> -<p>“Ef you was to lay a finger on me and he thought you -was in ’arnest, it would take a hull brigade to gether yer fragments -from the a’jacent kountry round abowt.”</p> -<p>“I’ll be ‘keerful’ how I handle you then,” said Rafe. -“Did I understand you to say that Miss Myrtle is really <i>your</i> -daughter?”</p> -<p>“Ain’t no ways anxious ter know, be you, stranger?” said -Old Pegs, frowning. “Git up hyur, Bruin—stand on yer -he’d!”</p> -<p>The grizzly at once threw his quarters into the air, and in -that attitude walked up to his master, and planting his head -upon the earth, remained in that position until ordered to -<span class="pb" id="Page_20">20</span> -come down, which he did at once and rolled himself rapidly -over and over until he was quite out sight behind the bushes.</p> -<p>“You dislike to talk about your daughter, I see,” said Rafe, -persistently.</p> -<p>“No I don’t—no sech thing,” replied Old Pegs, belligerently. -“Don’t tell me no sech foolishness. She’s a good -gal, but she ain’t fur gentlemen to consort with, mind you. -And look yer; ef you kain’t manige ter git along ’thout -making yourself too familiar, then all I kin say is, we’d better -part kump’ny now.”</p> -<p>What Rafe might have said in reply it is impossible to say, -but at this moment Myrtle appeared and called to them. Old -Pegs arose in his slow and easy manner, and led the way -through a screen of thick bushes until they came upon a cabin -so artistically concealed that a person might have passed it a -hundred times without suspecting its presence. It was built -of small logs dovetailed at the corners in frontier fashion, -and chinked with a sort of blue clay. It had two small -windows, each containing four panes of glass—for that article -was difficult to transport to the mountain region. The door -was heavy and swung upon iron hinges, manufactured from -strap iron, in a rude way. The interior of the little place -was as neat as hands could make it, and the little table and -stools actually shone with scrubbing. A guitar stood in a -little curtained recess, and, to the utter surprise of Rafe Norris, -a rude bookcase in one corner contained a supply of books -which had evidently been much used. The table was set in -the middle of the room, the plain crockery arranged to the -best advantage. They had venison steaks, fresh broiled trout, -pone bread and fragrant coffee. Norris at the invitation of -Old Pegs drew up his stool and was helped liberally. Myrtle -poured the coffee, and all enjoyed a hearty meal.</p> -<p>“Thar,” said Old Pegs, “I dunno ez I keer fur any more. -What a thing it is to hev a gal like Myrtle ter make the little -cabin bright! She killed that deer and caught them trout -herself, and thet’s what I call being ginerally useful. What -do you say?”</p> -<p>“I can appreciate the home qualities of your daughter,” -said Rafe, “but from the appearance of that book-case and -the guitar I should say that she has other good qualities.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_21">21</div> -<p>“And so she hez, Rafe—so she hez. She kin sing like a -bird—kin Myrtle—and when the old man comes home tired -from the hunt, mebbe she don’t make his life pleasant by singing -and reading. She’s a master reader—is Myrtle.”</p> -<p>“I should think that it would be hard to find a teacher in -this section, but, from the quality of the books which I see -she must be considerably advanced.”</p> -<p>“Oh she’s got a teacher,” replied Old Pegs with a sly look -at Myrtle, whose cheek flushed like the rose. “A mighty -good teacher, I mout say.”</p> -<p>“I was about to offer my poor services in that capacity,” -said Rafe, “and I am sorry to hear that I am in some degree -forestalled.”</p> -<p>“Yer cut out intirely,” replied Old Pegs. “The gal won’t -take to no other teacher ez she does to this one.”</p> -<p>“Where is this wonderful teacher now, if I may ask?” -said Rafe with a look of annoyance.</p> -<p>“Gone down ter the fort, I reckon. It’s about time fur a -lesson, too, and I kin see thet the gal is getting anxious.”</p> -<p>“Father!” cried Myrtle.</p> -<p>“Thet is gospel truth, gal,” replied Old Pegs with a grin. -“I kin see it in yer eye, whenever I look at you.”</p> -<p>Rafe was puzzled to understand the manner in which -Myrtle received the bantering speech of her father. She -seemed ill at ease, and her eyes wandered to the door from -time to time as if in expectation. Just then the bear, which -had been lying upon the threshold, raised his muzzle and -snuffed the air in a peculiar manner, and then rising heavily, -started away on an awkward shambling trot in the direction -of the entrance to the valley.</p> -<p>“The critter smells suthing,” said Old Pegs, drawing his -rifle nearer, “and I’ll take a walk outside and see what’s up.”</p> -<p>He started out quickly, leaving Rafe Norris with Myrtle. -He at once began to improve the opportunity.</p> -<p>“It seems strange to me that a lady to all appearance so -refined as you are should pass her life in the midst of this -desolation.”</p> -<p>“I am not ‘a lady’ and I am far from refined, Mr. Norris. -Is it lady-like to go out and shoot a deer, bring home steaks -and saddle, and catch and cook a mess of trout? I am very -<span class="pb" id="Page_22">22</span> -much afraid that you are mistaken in me, and think me one -of those white-handed misses who mince along the streets of -Leavenworth and St. Joseph; but I am not.”</p> -<p>“You belie yourself in this, Miss Myrtle. While you stay -here of course you must conform to the usages of the society -in which you live. But you are fitted to adorn—”</p> -<p>She lifted her finger in a playful manner.</p> -<p>“No nice speeches, if you please, Mr. Norris, for I am not -used to them, and should not know how to appreciate them -in the least. I am afraid your intercourse with the fine -ladies who dwell in cities, has unfitted you for the realities -of life as we find them in the mountains.”</p> -<p>“I pray not, for I hope to win your good opinion some -day, and to be able to prove to you that such ladies are not -to my taste. I admire your spirit—”</p> -<p>“I think we had better change the conversation as I am -not egotistical enough to wish to talk of myself, and nothing -else. Perhaps you play the guitar.”</p> -<p>“A little,” he replied, “but I am not going to expose myself -by trying to play now. I heard your music as I came -up and was literally enthralled by it.”</p> -<p>She brought the guitar, and began to clear away the table -while he touched the keys and strings lightly, bringing the -instrument into tune, while he kept his eyes upon her steadily. -There was an elasticity and grace in every movement -which spoke of perfect health, and he was obliged to confess -that he had never seen her equal. The man was susceptible -to female grace and beauty, and was touched now -as he never been before, and knew it. Once or twice she -met his eyes and was startled by the bold look of admiration -in them. He continued to drum upon the strings, -merely striking chords and watching her intently. He seemed -about to speak, but at this moment the sound of voices -could be heard and Old Pegs, accompanied by a young man -in a tasteful hunting garb, entered the room. Myrtle sprung -forward with a glad cry and gave him both hands while giving -him a welcome.</p> -<p>“Is that her teacher, I wonder?” muttered Rafe, below his -breath. “We shall see. I will not be foiled when the prize -for which I play is almost in my grasp.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_23">23</div> -<h2 id="c3"><span class="small">CHAPTER III.</span> -<br />DAVE FARRELL. BRUIN SCOUTING.</h2> -<p>The young man who had entered was the <i>beau ideal</i> of a -Western scout, and Rafe was obliged to confess that he -would have made a hard customer to meet in the midst of -a border struggle. About five feet and ten inches in hight, -straight as a cedar, with curling brown hair, and eyes of -the same color, a brown but well-cut face, firm lips and -white teeth; dressed as a leader of scouts in the neat fringed -hunting-shirt belted at the waist, high horseman’s boots and -sombrero; and armed with the rifle, two first-class revolvers -and a heavy knife. He carried a bundle in one hand which -he dropped to meet the extended hands of Myrtle, and stood -there with a smile upon his handsome face.</p> -<p>“Rafe Norris,” said Old Pegs, “this hyar chap is Dave -Farrell, a real out and outer, at present captain of a trapping -brigade of the North-west Company. Ef you meet any one -thet asks you, be keerful to tell ’em thet Old Pegs sez he’s a -roarer! You kin realize money on that, every time.”</p> -<p>Dave Farrell turned to acknowledge the introduction with -a peculiar look upon his face.</p> -<p>“It seems to me, although I may be wrong—that I have -seen you before.”</p> -<p>“I don’t remember, Captain Farrell,” replied Rafe, coolly. -“Still, I’ve been in many places, and we might have met -without recollecting it.”</p> -<p>“I think it was in Fort Garry, in the year ’53.”</p> -<p>“Scarcely; I have not been in that country for nearly four -years.”</p> -<p>“We are all liable to mistakes,” said Dave; “but of course -you have some kind of business up this way?”</p> -<p>“Of course.”</p> -<p>“Do you object to mentioning <i>what</i> business?”</p> -<p>“I am not in a position to give you any information upon -the subject just now as I do not recognize your authority. -<span class="pb" id="Page_24">24</span> -I have been chased by Indians and escaped by means of -your friend here, who has offered me a shelter and has not -insulted me by asking impertinent questions.”</p> -<p>“Impertinent!” said Dave, slowly, turning his eyes full -upon the face of the speaker. “I said that I would like to -know your business, having stated mine.”</p> -<p>“And I tell you that I am not in a condition to gratify -your curiosity in the least.”</p> -<p>“Let’s have no quarreling hyar, boys,” said Old Pegs. -“Mr. Norris goes away to-morrer to find his party, and thet’s -the end of it. Let’s treat him like a gentleman while he -stays.”</p> -<p>“I have no more to say at present,” said Dave. “If I -had thought my simple question would be regarded as an insult -I should not have asked it.”</p> -<p>“You are excused,” said Rafe, coolly, “but I don’t allow -any man to interfere with my affairs.”</p> -<p>Dave said no more, but dropping upon one knee began to -undo the bundle which he had dropped, and Myrtle clapped -her hands joyfully as he displayed a number of well-selected -books and literary papers. The two were soon occupied -over them to the utter exclusion of the rest, for the efforts -of Rafe Norris to take part in the business were put aside with -an ease which showed that Dave considered himself master -of the situation.</p> -<p>“Oh, let up, Dave,” said Old Pegs; “drop them cussid -books and talk to us. What did you hear new at the -fort?”</p> -<p>“I heard that the Hudson Bay are going to trap on our -side this year, in spite of our men.”</p> -<p>“Hey! Now it looks like our boys will let ’em, don’t -it?”</p> -<p>“They are not the kind of men easily trodden underfoot, -as you know well,” replied Dave, grimly. “I’ve fought the -Hudson Bay for ten years and I’m not going to be driven out -of my way by them now.”</p> -<p>“I’ve heard that the Hudson Bay was very strong this -year in the number of their men,” said Rafe Norris.</p> -<p>“Scissors!” roared Old Pegs. “You don’t ’spose we keer -fur thet, do you? Hark; what’s thet?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div> -<p>They heard a fierce growl from the bear, and then a cry -of mortal agony. The three men grasped their weapons, -and darting away in the direction of the sound, found the -bear locked in a close grapple with an Indian, while another -was running rapidly across the opening.</p> -<p>“Spies!” cried Old Pegs, pointing after the flying man. -“Stop him, Dave!”</p> -<p>Dave Farrell brought his rifle to his shoulder, and fired, -apparently without aim. The flying savage paused suddenly, -made a leap into the air and fell upon his face.</p> -<p>“Euchered!” said Old Pegs, quietly. “I don’t want no Injins -in my camp, you bet! Let’s look arter this chap Bruin -hez harnessed.”</p> -<p>The teeth of the bear were fastened in the shoulder of the -Indian with whom he struggled, and his claws were tearing -him limb from limb. Old Pegs caught the brute by the neck, -and by the exercise of all his muscular power, coupled with -a loud command, managed to separate the two, and the Indian, -a horrible object to look at, sunk back upon the sod, -bleeding at every vein.</p> -<p>Old Pegs stooped to raise him, but at this moment his eyes -opened and rested upon the face of Rafe Norris, who had followed -the rest. A look of recognition passed over his face, -and he seemed about to speak, when Norris drew a pistol and -shot him through the heart as coolly as if he had been a dying -brute.</p> -<p>“It is better to put him out of his misery,” he said, quietly; -“and, as you say, it won’t do to have spies about us.”</p> -<p>“That was a coward shot,” cried Dave, angrily. “How -dare you kill a wounded man before us?”</p> -<p>“My young friend,” replied Rafe, in his smooth tone, -“don’t let us make any mistakes or have a quarrel out here, -for I am quick on the trigger and <i>might</i> shoot.”</p> -<p>“Our boys don’t scare very easy,” was the answer, “and -are always ready to take and give. If you are inclined that -way, I don’t know but it is just as well to humor you.”</p> -<p>“Hold on, boys,” cried Old Pegs. “I take a hand in this -game, myself. The fust man that lifts a weepen hez got ter -stand a shot from me.”</p> -<p>“I will not be bullied by any man alive,” cried Rafe Norris. -<span class="pb" id="Page_26">26</span> -“If I shot this savage, it was only to put him out of -pain, for any man can see that he would have been dead in -five minutes.”</p> -<p>“Mout be you are right, Rafe,” replied Old Pegs; “but, -why didn’t you let him die the nat’ral way? It almost -seemed to me thet the cuss know’d you, and was going ter -speak.”</p> -<p>“Pshaw; what will you suspect next, I wonder? I never -saw the fellow in my life.”</p> -<p>“I ain’t going to conterdict you, Rafe, acause it won’t pay, -ez I hain’t got no proof. Howsumever, thar lies the critter -with a bullet in the heart, and he’s rubbed out, easy. But, -what I want ter know is this: what is this yer <i>Modoc Sioux</i> -doing in this kentry?”</p> -<p>“Modoc Sioux!” cried Dave, looking more closely at the -dead savage. “You are right, old man, and it is a surprise -to see a party of that tribe in the heart of the Blackfoot -country.”</p> -<p>Rafe Norris started; an angry look came into his face, for -he thought he saw suspicion in the eyes of the two men. -That branch of the great Sioux nation known as the Modoc -Sioux were notorious for their hostility to the whites, and their -country was far away.</p> -<p>“Let’s look at the other chap,” said Old Pegs. “This hyar -gets me, it does; it gets me dead ter rights.”</p> -<p>They hurried to the side of the Indian who had been so -suddenly stricken by the fatal bullet of Dave Farrell, and -turned him over. The ball had entered the back just below -the left shoulder, and passed through his heart, so that his -death was instantaneous. His face was calm and peaceful, -and both the mountainmen started as they recognized “Half-breed -Jack,” a man who was known far and wide as one of -most trusted employes of the Hudson Bay Company—a villain -who was capable of any crime.</p> -<p>“Now this begins to look like business,” said Dave. “Old -Pegs, you and I must talk this matter over alone.”</p> -<p>“Why alone, my mountain hero?” demanded Rafe, in a bantering -tone. “Am I to understand that you do not consider -me a trustworthy person?”</p> -<p>“We never trust strangers with our business,” replied Dave. -<span class="pb" id="Page_27">27</span> -“You do not seem in the least surprised to see Half-breed -Jack lying here.”</p> -<p>“Half-breed Jack, eh? And who, pray, is Half-breed -Jack?”</p> -<p>“If you don’t know now, you never will,” was the ambiguous -reply. “Here, old man, let’s you and I have a -talk.”</p> -<p>“I see that you are disposed to set my friends against me,” -said Rafe, angrily. “Beware, young man. I am one who -never forgets or forgives an injury, and one day I may take -occasion to remind you of this one.”</p> -<p>“All right; will you be kind enough to leave us alone -now?”</p> -<p>Rafe stood for full two minutes looking with a dark scowl -into the face of the young captain of the “Trapping Brigade,” -and then, turning on his heel, he walked toward the cabin, -his heart torn by contending passions. Old Pegs and Dave -remained over the body of the half-breed, looking very ill at -ease.</p> -<p>“This man is not to be trusted,” said Dave, quickly. “I -can not place him, but I am certain that I have seen him under -circumstances of peculiar significance. I can not for my -life remember any thing except the place, and that was Fort -Garry.”</p> -<p>“He mout hev been thar jest ez you were, Dave. Beavers -and bufflers! you don’t go back on a man acause he’s bin in -Fort Garry, does you?”</p> -<p>“I’ll wager my existence that he is a bad man,” replied -Dave, hotly. “He has a nasty drop in his eye that I don’t -like, and one day you will find that I am right. Why should -the Modoc Sioux be here? Don’t you know that no man on -earth has as much influence among them as Half-breed -Jack?”</p> -<p>“Thet don’t hurt Rafe Norris, my boy.”</p> -<p>“But that Indian he killed knew him, I am almost willing -to swear; and, God forgive me if I do him wrong, but I think -he killed him fearing that the Sioux might say something to -betray him.”</p> -<p>“I had the same thort in my mind, Dave, I allow,” said -Old Pegs. “Now, what do you perpose to do?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_28">28</div> -<p>“I’m going to put a spy on him when he leaves this place -that will trail him through to Oregon but he’ll find out who -he is.”</p> -<p>“Agreed, Dave; but don’t rile up at the man acause he’s -taken a fancy ter my little gal. I see whar the harniss is -tight onto you, but, buttermilk and molasses! you don’t -think I’d give my gal ter sech ez him!”</p> -<p>“It would have been better if you had let the Indians -have their way anyhow. You’ve broken with Whirlwind, a -man who is capable of doing you a great deal of harm, for -the sake of a man you don’t know.”</p> -<p>“Whirlwind never see’d me at all, Dave. But, look yer; -I never thort I’d hear Dave Farrell tork in thet way abowt -saving a feller white man’s life.”</p> -<p>“I was wrong, and I beg your pardon,” said Dave. “Perhaps -I am unreasonably jealous, but I thought that Myrtle -looked with some favor upon him. If I thought so—”</p> -<p>“You’d raise Kain, wouldn’t you? Now don’t be an -idjiot, Dave, acause I kain’t stand it. Let’s plant these -chunks of kussidness som’ers, and git ’em out of the way.”</p> -<p>It did not take long by means of a shovel which Old Pegs -brought out of the copse, to dig a shallow grave, in which -they laid the two Indians, piling a heap of stones upon the -bodies to guard them from the wolves. This done, they -went back to the cabin, where they found Myrtle and Rafe -Norris seated rather close together, while he was explaining -a book which Dave had brought. If the young captain had -a fault it was jealousy, and the blood started into his face as -he noted the position of the pair. Deeply interested as she -was in the explanation, in her eager desire for knowledge, -Myrtle did not look up as they came in, and even her father -looked a little vexed, for he did not like to see her becoming -interested in Rafe Norris.</p> -<p>“Oh, Dave!” she cried, looking up at last. “You would -be interested in the account which Mr. Norris is giving of the -Aleutian Islands. He was there on a voyage not long ago.”</p> -<p>“I fear Mr. Farrell does not appreciate my poor endeavors -to entertain you, Miss Myrtle,” said Rafe, who interpreted -rightly the expression of David Farrell’s face. “But, if you -have no objections, we will go on.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div> -<p>“I reckon we’d better postpone the study, jest now,” said -Old Pegs. “Dave hez a good ’eal to tell you about his visit -to civilization, Myrtle.”</p> -<p>“By no means,” replied Dave, taking up his weapons. -“While Miss Myrtle is so pleasantly engaged, I can not find -it in my heart to interfere.”</p> -<p>With these words he hurried out of the cabin before Myrtle -could stop him, and Old Pegs started up to follow. When -he reached the door, Dave was half-way across the opening, -moving on at the long, swinging pace into which a man insensibly -falls, who is used to long marches over the prairie. -The old hunter hurried after him, calling him by name.</p> -<p>“Let him go, the jealous boor,” said Rafe, quickly. “We -can dispense with his company easily enough.”</p> -<p>“Mr. Norris,” said Myrtle, flushing, “you forget yourself -when you call my friends hard names. I am very sorry for -what has happened, for no one can be better, braver or more -true hearted than the man you call a boor.”</p> -<p>“I beg your pardon,” said Norris in a tone of contrition. -“The word slipped out before I had time to think, for of -course it would be ungentlemanly in me to thus stigmatize a -friend of yours. But, he is something of a dog in the manger, -and seems to arrogate to himself the right to your society, to -the complete exclusion of men as good as himself. Let us -go back to our book.”</p> -<p>“I am tired of it now,” she replied, pushing it aside. -“Let me alone, sir; how dare you touch my hand.”</p> -<p>“Unintentional, upon my honor, Miss Myrtle. Surely you -do not propose to follow our sulky young friend and beg him -to come back?”</p> -<p>“I ought to do so, but I fear that I am not brave enough, -sir. All that I am, as far as education goes, he made me. -He has ridden many miles through a hostile country to bring -me these books, and now I have driven him away when night -is coming on.”</p> -<p>“Let me replace him,” he said. “Such beauty as yours -need not go begging, and you will do well to trust me; better -than you think, if you knew all.”</p> -<p>She brushed by him angrily, and made for the door, but -he caught her by the wrist to detain her.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_30">30</div> -<p>“Release me, sir!” she cried, the blood mounting into her -cheek. “You insult me.”</p> -<p>“I think I am going mad indeed,” he replied in a hoarse, -strained voice, dropping her hand. “I can not bear to have -you leave me for his sake. I never have yielded so completely -to woman’s witchery in an hour, and I am thus bold -in speaking to you, because I may never have the opportunity. -I love you as well as if I had known you for years, and you -must listen to me.”</p> -<p>“You are perfectly in the right, Mr. Norris, in saying that -you are mad, for nothing else could prompt you to speak in -this manner. Let me hear no more of it—I beg.”</p> -<p>“I do not ask you to love me, now,” he replied earnestly. -“Give me a chance; let me show you what I will do for the -woman I love; that is all I ask.”</p> -<p>“I shall not notice this foolishness upon your part, by telling -my father what you have said, sir, for I would not answer -for what he would do. But, let me hear no more of it, -I beg you. Hush; father is coming back.”</p> -<p>He sunk back on a stool, his face absolutely ghastly with -intense passion, as the door was flung open and Old Pegs -hurried in alone.</p> -<p>“Don’t say any thing to me, Myrtle, fur I ain’t in good -humer,” he said in an almost angry tone. “I never thought -you a flirt before, but ef you drive away Dave Farrell, you -drive away the best man in the mount’ins, that’s all I’ve got to -say.”</p> -<p>“Has he gone?” she said anxiously.</p> -<p>“He’s out thar in the pass. And stranger, I warn you to -keep out of his way, because he ain’t in a heavenly temper. -Hark!”</p> -<p>Swift steps were heard, the door was flung open, and Dave -rushed into the room, pale and nearly breathless with a long -arrow sticking in his shoulder. “Indians!” he gasped. “Get -Myrtle out of the way, quick!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_31">31</div> -<h2 id="c4"><span class="small">CHAPTER IV.</span> -<br />WHIRLWIND.</h2> -<p>With the cat-like quickness which he always showed in -moments of danger, Old Pegs sprung to the door and dropped -the heavy bars in their places, while Myrtle closed and -barred the blinds. It was not done a moment too soon, for -they heard the rapid beat of hoofs and could tell by the -sounds that a large party of Indians were in the valley. -Rafe Norris stepped to one of the loop-holes always left when -a cabin is built in an Indian country, and looked out and -saw that it was the band of Whirlwind.</p> -<p>“Now then, what’s the ticket?” demanded Old Pegs. “Is -it going ter be a b’ar-fight?”</p> -<p>“There seems to be no other course,” replied Norris.</p> -<p>“Oh, yes, thar is,” replied the old hunter. “I’ve got more -than one string to my bow, and we kin fight or hide, jest ez -you like.”</p> -<p>“My plan would be to get the lady into the hiding-place -you speak of, and then teach these Indians what it means to -attack three well-armed white men.”</p> -<p>“Jest my plan,” said Old Pegs. “Wait a minnit.”</p> -<p>He turned to assist Dave who was trying to draw out the -arrow which had lodged in the fleshy part of the shoulder. -But it had not passed quite through, and the barbs would not -permit him to draw it out.</p> -<p>“Let me take hold,” said Old Pegs. “Look the other way, -Myrtle.”</p> -<p>He grasped the shaft of the arrow, and by a quick movement -forced it through the flesh, so that the head appeared. -Dave bore the pain without even wincing, and the old man -broke off the arrow, threw down the head, and drew out the -broken shaft.</p> -<p>“It don’t amount to any thing,” said Dave, cheerily. -“Come with me, Myrtle; it won’t be long before the Blackfeet -pitch in, and I want a hand in the game.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_32">32</div> -<p>“I don’t want to go away,” she answered. “I never -raised a rifle against a human being yet, but in a cause like -this, I can do good service.”</p> -<p>The red-skins had not yet seen the cabin, but half a dozen -were out of the saddle running to and fro in search of Dave—who -they knew must be concealed somewhere near at -hand.</p> -<p>“They don’t see us yet, I believe,” said Dave, stepping to -a loop-hole, “but it won’t be long before they nose us out. -Shall I give that skulking fellow a shot, old man?”</p> -<p>“Not yit,” replied Old Pegs. “I don’t want ter hit the -fust blow.”</p> -<p>Just then one of the savages discovered the cabin, and set -up a yell which quickly called the attention of the rest. Not -a few of them had rifles, and dismounting they began to -creep up toward the mountain house.</p> -<p>“Wait a minnit, boys,” said Old Pegs. “We’ll give ’em -a most immortal thrashing afore sundown or my name ain’t -Old Pegs. Thunder; what’s that?”</p> -<p>A rattling volley was suddenly poured into the Blackfeet -from the rear, and the scouts who had been seen crawling -up to the cabin went back with wild yells of surprise, and -sprung into the saddle, while counter yells arose from the -front and flanks.</p> -<p>“Je—whitteker!” yelled Old Pegs. “Hear the onnatril -varmint sound ther loud alarums. Who be they—who in -thunder be they?”</p> -<p>“Perhaps it is the brigade,” said Myrtle, hopefully.</p> -<p>“’Tain’t so; d’ye think the boys in Farrell’s brigade yell -like that? Them’s Injuns, but what tribe and why they ar’ -sailing in on the Blackfeet, the devil may know. Let’s rush -out and help ’em, anyhow.”</p> -<p>The wound of Dave Farrell was at best but a slight one, -and rushing out with Old Pegs and Rafe Norris, all armed -with heavy rifles, they began to blaze away at the now retreating -Blackfeet. Assailed thus in front, flank and rear, -these gallant men did not give up but fought with a devotion -to their leader which would have done credit to men of a -higher civilization. One by one they dropped from their -saddles until only five were left, and among these the brave -<span class="pb" id="Page_33">33</span> -chief Whirlwind, who had passed unscathed through the -hail-storm of leaden balls.</p> -<p>“Dogs!” cried the chief, shaking his lance in the air. -“Whirlwind will go, but when he comes again his vengeance -will be terrible.”</p> -<p>Calling to the few men who surrounded him he wheeled -his horse and dashed away across the little valley, making no -further effort to force his way through the pass which was so -closely environed by his enemies. Many dusky figures darted -from the bushes on every hand, and shot after shot was -sent after the flying horsemen, and while they were yet within -short rifle range three of Whirlwind’s men dropped bleeding -to the earth. But the chief seemed to bear a charmed -life and disappeared behind a clump of trees near the center -of the glade. Many Indians were seen racing after him on -foot, and it needed but a glance to show Old Pegs that they -were Modoc Sioux, the inveterate enemies of the Blackfeet.</p> -<p>“Git cover, quick!” cried the old hunter. “They’ll see -us.”</p> -<p>“It is of no use to hide,” replied Rafe Norris. “I, for -one, mean to yield myself a prisoner, and I advise you to do -the same.”</p> -<p>The words had scarcely left his lips when he experienced -a strange sensation. A vise-like grip fell upon his shoulder, -and the steel muzzle of a pistol was pressed against his temple. -This pistol was held by Dave Farrell, whose teeth were -firmly set and whose eyes seemed to emit flashes of light.</p> -<p>“Move a step until I order you, wag a finger even, and -you die.”</p> -<p>“What means this conduct?” hissed Rafe, white with contending -passions. “Do you mean to murder me in cold -blood?”</p> -<p>“Not a bit of it. You see those Indians coming this way, -don’t you?”</p> -<p>“What of that?”</p> -<p>“Order them to halt.”</p> -<p>“I don’t know what you mean. Am I to be killed like a -dog, you old villain? Why do you stand there like a stone -and make no effort to aid me?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_34">34</div> -<p>“Better do as Dave asks you, Rafe. It ain’t a bad plan -to try the ’speriment.”</p> -<p>“But I know nothing of these Indians.”</p> -<p>“Ef Dave hez made a mistake he’s ter make it right with -you,” answered Old Pegs.</p> -<p>“One more chance before I scatter your brains upon the -sod,” hissed Dave. “Will you stop those Indians? Speak -their language—you know how.”</p> -<p>Rafe Norris cast one look at the stern face of the captain -of scouts, and saw that a refusal would be death to him. He -turned and shouted to the advancing Indians, and to the surprise -of Old Pegs, who thought that Dave had made a mistake, -they halted immediately, while cries of surprise could be -heard among them, and the others came running up. Those -who had been halted by the command of Rafe Norris pointed -him out as he stood in the grasp of Dave, and it was plain -that they knew him and were surprised to see him in his -present position.</p> -<p>“Do you see that, Old Pegs?” cried Farrell. “Now doz -you tell me that this fellow knows nothing of the Modoc -Sioux?”</p> -<p>“Stranger,” said Old Pegs, “I’ve warmed a viper in my -buzzum. Now then, order them pizen sarpints ter git. The -quicker they go, the longer they’ll hev the satisfaction on -knowing that you ar’ alive.”</p> -<p>“Why should they obey me?” replied Rafe. “You are a -couple of cowardly hounds to attack an unsuspecting man in -this way.”</p> -<p>“‘Unsuspecting’! Oh, yes—thet’s a good word, but you -jest send ’em away all the same or I’ll pulverize you—I will, -by the sacred groves of Ireland. You hear me a-talking?”</p> -<p>Rafe saw that the game was up, and that he might as well -save his life if possible.</p> -<p>“What shall I tell them?”</p> -<p>“Tell ’em to go down to the sulphur spring at the base of -the North Canon, and wait fur you thar.”</p> -<p>Rafe hesitated, but the circle of cold steel upon his temple -cowed him for the time, and he shouted the required order. -Signal cries were heard, and the pursuers of Whirlwind came -back on the run, having been unsuccessful in their attempt to -<span class="pb" id="Page_35">35</span> -overtake that redoubted chief who had found some avenue of -escape. The orders of Rafe Norris were repeated, and the -whole party trooped away down the pass, leaving Rafe still -in the hands of Farrell.</p> -<p>“I suspected you from the very start, my good friend,” -said Dave, “and this is not the first time I have earthed a -fox of your breed. It is useless for you to attempt to deceive -us, for we know you now. You are a Hudson Bay man, and -I know it.”</p> -<p>“You lie.”</p> -<p>“Be careful, my boy. You are a prisoner, and I don’t -like to injure a man who is so completely in my power, but -don’t use bad language. Your fellows have done us such -good service in breaking up the party of Whirlwind that I am -inclined to be rather lenient with you, but at the same time -we won’t stand every thing.”</p> -<p>“Do you mean to keep me a prisoner?”</p> -<p>“I have not decided what to do with you yet. No doubt -our old friend here will give you house room for to-night, -and after that we will see what can be done.”</p> -<p>“You shall repent this if I can escape from your hands, -as you may be sure I will do some day. I will never rest -until I have your life.”</p> -<p>“Enough of that. Have you got a piece of good buck-skin -handy, old man? I think we had better tie this feller’s -feet.”</p> -<p>“Do not dare to degrade me with bonds,” cried Rafe, savagely. -“If you do my revenge will be terrible.”</p> -<p>“All right; we’ll tie you up all the same. You might -take it into your head to go after your Indian friends and -bring them back on us.”</p> -<p>“I will speak no more,” replied Norris. “Do with me as -you will.”</p> -<p>Old Pegs drew from the bosom of his hunting-shirt, two -or three stout buck-skin thongs which he used in tying the -hands of Norris behind his back. Having performed this -service to his satisfaction, he linked the feet of the prisoner -together at the ankles in such a way that he could take a step -of about six inches, but no more.</p> -<p>“Thet’s all right, Dave,” he said. “Now, who in thunder -is thet chap?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_36">36</div> -<p>A man in greasy buck-skin was seen running rapidly toward -them with the pet bear, Bruin, close at his heels, evidently -bent on mischief. Old Pegs ran up to meet him, -shouting to the bear, and managed to interfere before Bruin -could clutch his prey—a proceeding which the bear resented -with low growls of discontent, while the new-comer sat down -puffing, with a very red face and looked at his rescuer.</p> -<p>“Durn the b’ar!” he growled. “What d’ye keep sech a -pheroxious beast fur, stranger?”</p> -<p>“Jest fer greens, my boy,” replied Old Pegs. “Seems ter -me strangers ar’ gitting rather thick in this hyar clearing. -Who the devil be <i>you</i>?”</p> -<p>“I’m a poor critter that’s jest got away from the pizen -Injuns and I come mighty nigh bein’ swallowed by a b’ar -by gracious. I don’t hanker a’ter sich, but ef I’d ’a’ hed my -weepons I’d ’a’ give him Jesse, you bet.”</p> -<p>The speaker would never have been “hung for his good -looks,” although he might have suffered for irreclaimable -homeliness. He was a tall, thin specimen of the mountainman, -with shaggy hair and beard, and a snaky eye which was -far from pleasant to look at.</p> -<p>“What Injuns did you git away from, stranger?” demanded -Old Pegs.</p> -<p>“Them cussid Modoc Sioux. Oh, I know ’em—I know -’em from stern to gizzard—I know ’em arternoons. You see, -they ketched me up hyur, by the big spring when I was trying -to find the trapping brigade, and they tuk traps, rifle and -all ez clean ez a whistle. I ain’t got hide nor h’ar left.”</p> -<p>The man did indeed look forlorn enough. His clothing -hung in tatters; he had no hat, and the blood was flowing -from a ragged cut across his forehead, where a bullet had -grazed the skin.</p> -<p>“Thet was a clust rub, stranger.”</p> -<p>“It were, mate, mighty clust. Ye see I made a break -when they pitched inter the Blackfeet and one of them fired -at me, and gev me this beauty spot.”</p> -<p>“Very kind in him, I must say. What are these Sioux -doing here at this time?”</p> -<p>“I dunno; they ar’ out of ther stamping-ground a smart -heap.”</p> -<p>“You bet; who is ther leader?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_37">37</div> -<p>“I dunno his name; but I think they called him Curly-headed -Ned. Anyhow, thet’s a name he’s got on the border.”</p> -<p>“Did you see him?”</p> -<p>“He didn’t show hisself while I was thar. I say, boss, -who’s that you’ve got in that outlandish hitch?”</p> -<p>“Thet chap, we think, knows too much about these Modoc -Sioux and konsekently we jist tuk the liberty of kinder hitching -him up.”</p> -<p>“The varmint! Let me get at him and I’ll chaw him up, -audacious. Yah—hip! I <i>want</i> his ha’r. Lend me a knife, -some one; a hairpin, a toothpick—<i>any</i> cussid thing. I will -hev his wool.”</p> -<p>“You don’t say thet you are so hot arter blood ez thet ar’, -stranger? No—I reckon not; he’s our meat, and we don’t -’low nobuddy else to tech him.”</p> -<p>“Tain’t fa’r, anyhow, boss. Hyar I stand jest out of ther -blasted hitch and it hurts my feelin’s powerful bad, because I -ain’t let to mount him. Say, you pizen sarpint,” he cried, -shaking his clenched hand under Rafe’s nose, “why kain’t I -chaw ye up?”</p> -<p>“You are a fit associate for these two ruffians,” replied -Norris, proudly. “It would not surprise me if they allowed -you to murder me while my hands are tied.”</p> -<p>“Oh, thunder, ef they only <i>would</i>! Say, boss, kain’t I hit -him once, fur luck?”</p> -<p>“You are over zealous in the cause,” said Farrell, coldly. -“Stand aside and let the prisoner alone.”</p> -<p>“Little boy,” replied the escaped man, “you hurt my feelin’s -awful when you talk that way, and I shill feel obliged to -jump on ye with both feet.”</p> -<p>“That’s enough, my man,” replied Farrell, laying his hand -upon a pistol. “What is your name?”</p> -<p>“I ain’t heeled—that’s what’s the matter with me—an’ -you’ve got the gaffs on. It ain’t ekal—that’s what I say—it -ain’t ekal, and you know it ain’t. Let me hev a fourteen -inch toothpick in my hand, and ef I don’t crow loud, my -name ain’t Velveteens.”</p> -<p>“Is that your name? Come, come; you should not quarrel -with us, if you want help.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div> -<p>“Velveteens, the boys call me, and they call me that becoz -I’m nat’rally so soft and tender-hearted. I be—by gracious. -I’m too good fur this wicked, wicked world.”</p> -<p>“What do you want?”</p> -<p>“I was gwine to jine the brigade, but I’m afeard thar ain’t -no chance now. I’ve lost my traps and shootin’-irons.”</p> -<p>“That will not trouble you if you can prove yourself a true -man. However, you can pass the night here, and in the -morning we’ll see what can be done.”</p> -<p>“Much obliged; who be you?”</p> -<p>“Captain Farrell of the trapping brigade.”</p> -<p>“Whew! And to think I lowered myself to rile up at -you. It was durned ridiculous.”</p> -<p>Dave Farrell took the prisoner in charge, led him to the -cabin and put him in a small room in the rear. Rafe did -not look up as he heard Myrtle’s exclamation of surprise, but -passed on sullenly to his prison, where he sunk down upon -the floor and dropped his head upon his arms. The moment -the door closed upon Farrell he sprung to his feet and laughed -scornfully, for he knew his power well. Yet he listened -earnestly while Dave told Myrtle the story to which she listened -with a look of horror.</p> -<p>“Revenge is sweet,” he muttered. “My hour will come.”</p> -<h2 id="c5"><span class="small">CHAPTER V.</span> -<br />A COWARD’S DEED.</h2> -<p>By the time the Indian dead were buried, darkness had -come and the party were gathered in the large room of the -cabin at supper. They were quite merry and Rafe listened -with a grim smile as the man who called himself Velveteens -recounted the manner of his capture and escape at length, -going into particulars as to time and place.</p> -<p>“The rascal!” muttered Rafe. “Oh, he is a precious villain -if his story is true.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_39">39</div> -<p>Shortly after Old Pegs brought the prisoner something to -eat, removing his bonds while he did so, in order to give -him the use of his hands.</p> -<p>“I want my strength for the work before me,” said Rafe, -“or I would not again break bread under your roof.”</p> -<p>“I’ll break a head under my roof if you don’t keep quiet -you bruiser,” replied Old Pegs. “Thunder and blood; one -would think you was an innercent cuss to hear you tork.”</p> -<p>“And so I am.”</p> -<p>“So’s yer grandmother! I ain’t going ter tork about it -now, I tell you fa’r; so shet up.”</p> -<p>Rafe ate in gloomy silence, when he was carefully tied up -again by Old Pegs and left alone. Velveteens was entertaining -Dave Farrell and Myrtle by an account of the country in -the region of the “big pines” of California, and Old Pegs -dropped into the circle to listen. Bruin was there, too, and -strangely enough seemed to have taken a decided dislike to -Velveteens, and showed a disposition to attack him from -time to time. It was only the authority of his master which -served the unfortunate ex-captive from trouble.</p> -<p>“I don’t know what’s got inter you, Bruin,” said his master. -“I’m ashamed of you; don’t you know yer friends?”</p> -<p>“That b’ar ain’t safe,” said Velveteens; “and I reckon -you’d better shoot him.”</p> -<p>“Shoot him? I’d raise that man’s ha’r that did it, by -gracious. Go on with yer bird’s-egging, stranger; spin another -yarn about them big pines.”</p> -<p>“You keep the b’ar off me, then. I don’t half injy myself -while he’s foolin’ around me.”</p> -<p>To please the fellow, Old Pegs put the bear out of the -cabin and came back.</p> -<p>“What do ye do with that b’ar o’ nights, boss?” Velveteens -asked.</p> -<p>“We leave him outside; a mighty good watch-dorg, is -Bruin. He don’t ’low no one to go slashing round <i>this</i> house, -arter dark.”</p> -<p>The countenance of Velveteens fell several degrees and he -lost his usual loquacity. The subject of the bear seemed to -trouble him, and he returned to it again, insisting upon it that -such an animal ought to be chained during the night.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div> -<p>“I reckon yer skeery about b’ars,” said Old Pegs. “I’ll -humor you this time, and shut the b’ar up behind the house.”</p> -<p>This was done and Velveteens seemed more at ease, though -Bruin kept up a fearful growling in his prison, tearing at the -logs and snapping at his chain. Old Pegs went out on a -scout, taking his new friend with him, and leaving Dave with -Myrtle. I don’t know how it was done, but before half an -hour had passed the two had forgotten their little “tiff” of -the morning and were sitting side by side, hand clasped in -hand, as only lovers sit, while through the chinks in the walls -of the prison Rafe Norris glared at them.</p> -<p>“How long must I wait for revenge?” he muttered. “Oh, -I will make him repent in dust and ashes the hour he led me, -bound like a dog, into her presence. And you, proud rustic -beauty, shall know what it is to scorn the love of such a man -as I!”</p> -<p>Old Pegs very wisely kept out of the way for over two -hours. Those hours were hours of agony to Rafe Norris. To -see the woman he loved sitting with her head upon the bosom -of the man he hated, while his strong arm encircled her -slender waist, was torture. If his hands had been free, and -he could have reached a weapon, that moment had been death, -perhaps to both the lovers.</p> -<p>Old Pegs came back at last, and announced that they had -seen no signs of Indians, and had reason to believe that they -had decamped entirely. He found the young couple very -much engaged over a book which Dave had brought from the -fort, and grinned widely as he saw the trouble was over. -Dave had begged her forgiveness but a moment before, and -she had sealed it with a loving kiss.</p> -<p>“Hev you looked at the pris’ner while I’ve been gone?” -demanded Old Pegs.</p> -<p>Dave looked a trifle foolish, for, if the truth must be told, -he had forgotten that such a person as Rafe Norris existed. -Old Pegs laughed and opened the door of the room, where he -saw Rafe extended on the floor, apparently asleep. Velveteens -looked over his shoulder, as he did so.</p> -<p>“He’s a desprut mean cuss, <i>that</i>, I’ll bet on,” he said. “D’ye -mean to stand guard all night?”</p> -<p>“No; he kain’t git away.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div> -<p>“Then I wish ye’d show a place to sleep, fur I’m ’most -mortal tired. I’ve hed a hard time, lately.”</p> -<p>The hunter gave the man a blanket, and he wrapped it -about him and lay down on the floor, quite near the door of -the room in which Rafe Norris was confined. The lovers -paid but little attention to him and sat, until quite late, talking -in low tones, which he could not hear if he had been inclined -to do so. Old Pegs stepped into a sort of alcove in -one corner, and, satisfied that all was safe, soon fell asleep.</p> -<p>Some hours after, Dave came in to share his blanket, while -Myrtle went into the curtained recess where she slept.</p> -<p>Two hours later, Velveteens, who had been not only asleep -but snoring, raised his head softly and looked about him. -The moon was shining brightly, and he could see every object -in the room distinctly.</p> -<p>The loud snoring of Old Pegs and the heavy breathing of -Dave Farrell satisfied him that they were asleep, and raising -himself softly—for, as we have said, he slept quite close to -the prison-door—he pulled the latch-string, and the door swung -open without noise.</p> -<p>It looked as if Rafe Norris had expected to see him, for he -lay upon the floor with his head close to the door, and when -Velveteens lay down again, shifted his position so as to keep -his hands in view.</p> -<p>Some steel instrument gleamed in the moonlight, and the -bonds fell from the hands of the prisoner; a moment more, -and his feet were also free. He now sat up and began to rub -his feet and ankles vigorously, to restore the lost circulation, -while Velveteens lay down and began to snore in such a perfect -manner that no one would have dreamed for a moment -that he was not asleep.</p> -<p>Ten minutes later, Rafe Norris stood in the main room and -took up Old Pegs’ knife, which lay upon a stool, and seemed -about to rush into the recess where the two men slept, when -Velveteens threw his arms about him and held him fast.</p> -<p>“What’s that?” demanded the gruff voice of Old Pegs.</p> -<p>Quick as thought, Rafe darted back into the room and closed -the door, just as the huge head of Old Pegs was thrust out of -the recess.</p> -<p>“I wanted a drink,” said Velveteens.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_42">42</div> -<p>“Thar’s some in the bucket; but why in thunder do you -wake a feller up this way? I don’t like it, not to speak of,” -growled the hunter.</p> -<p>“I was awful dry,” replied Velveteens, as he took up the -gourd. “I won’t trouble you again to-night.”</p> -<p>Old Pegs went back with a snort of disapproval, and again -fell asleep. When satisfied of this, Velveteens tapped once -on the door, and it swung open as softly as before. Rafe -Norris had seen that it was idle to attempt revenge upon his -enemies now, as both of them slept so lightly, and following -Velveteens, he crept toward the door, when they heard a deep -growl and the rattle of a chain.</p> -<p>Bruin had in some way broken loose and dragged himself -to the door, lying across the threshold. The two men looked -at each other in confusion and dismay, for they dared not -pass out while that gigantic sentinel lay in the way.</p> -<p>“Go back to yer room,” whispered Velveteens. “I’ve got -some wolf-bait hyar, and I’ll fix the black cuss.”</p> -<p>Rafe slipped back to the room, and Velveteens took down -from the wall a piece of venison, which might have weighed -four pounds. This he cut open, and from a pocket of his -ragged hunting-shirt he now took a bottle, from which he -shook into the cut a quantity of a whitish substance and then -closed up the orifice he had made.</p> -<p>The window was partially raised, and thrusting out his -hand, he dropped the meat under the nose of Bruin, who -snapped it up greedily and devoured it in the twinkling of an -eye. Having done his work, Velveteens lay down again, -while Rafe watched from the open door of the room in which -he had been confined, ready to make a rush if either Dave or -Old Pegs came out of the recess.</p> -<p>A few moments later, they heard a scuffling, confused sound -and the rattle of a chain, as if the bear was running away at -the top of his speed.</p> -<p>Velveteens chuckled and beckoned to Rafe, who again came -out softly, and the two stood in the middle of the room a moment; -and then, opening the door carefully, they went out -together, closing the door after them, while the others, never -dreaming of the escape, slept profoundly.</p> -<p>It was nearly morning when Old Pegs rose, took up his -<span class="pb" id="Page_43">43</span> -rifle—which always lay within reach of his hand—and went -out into the main room.</p> -<p>He saw that the blanket of Velveteens was empty, and the -door of the prison open. Springing to the door, he looked in, -and his cry of rage awoke Dave, who started up and came -out, to find Old Pegs dancing wildly about the room, swearing -like a trooper.</p> -<p>“He’s a nice cuss, that Velveteens, he is!” he screamed. -“He ’scaped from the Sioux—he did! Oh, knives and razor-grinders! -Oh, dog every button on my shirt, he’s cheated -us!”</p> -<p>“Gone!” cried Dave, in dismay.</p> -<p>“Yaas, gone; gone like a thief in the night. Fled like a -shadder, leaving no sign to mark the spot whar he laid down. -Oh, how it grinds me that I didn’t let old Bruin chaw him up.”</p> -<p>“He is evidently in league with the Sioux and Rafe Norris,” -said Dave. “Shall we try to follow them?”</p> -<p>“And what makes me so cussid mad,” continued Old Pegs, -paying no attention to the question, “he got me ter chain up -Bruin over night. He knowed right well, the owdashus cuss, -thet the b’ar would never hev let him out. I git so mad -sometimes when I think of it I c’u’d eat my shirt. Oh mortal -pizen, ef I <i>ever</i> meet him!”</p> -<p>“What shall we do?” demanded Dave. “It isn’t safe to -waste any time if these Modoc Sioux are really his men.”</p> -<p>“What is the matter, father?” cried Myrtle from her sleeping -apartment.</p> -<p>“They’ve dug out, both them low-lived skunks,” snarled -Old Pegs. “Git up and dress, gal; we must git out’n this -mighty quick. Dave, come with me.”</p> -<p>They ran out of the house, and quickly found the trail -which led out of the little valley to the south. Following it -rapidly, they soon satisfied themselves that their enemies had -really left the valley, going toward the “Sulphur Spring,” -where Rafe had appointed the rendezvous.</p> -<p>“They’ve gone ter jine the Injins,” said Old Pegs. “Won’t -you be so good ez to give me a big kick astarn, Dave? I -desarve it.”</p> -<p>“What is done—is done,” replied Dave, “and we can not -avoid it. What is that by the spring yonder?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_44">44</div> -<p>“It looks like Bruin,” replied Old Pegs. “The black thief -got away arter all, and I wonder he let ’em go.”</p> -<p>“Probably he did not break away until after their departure,” -replied Dave. “Let us call him.”</p> -<p>He gave a shrill whistle, the call which Bruin always answered, -but to their surprise the bear did not move. Running -up hastily, they found the bear lying by the side of the spring, -his tongue hanging out of his mouth, and a white foam lying -thick upon the grass.</p> -<p>“He’s dead, by the rock of Gibraltar!” roared the bear’s -master. “Them mean cusses hev killed him, but whar’s the -blood?”</p> -<p>“He has died in a different way,” replied Dave. “Look -at his mouth.”</p> -<p>Old Pegs saw at a glance how his bear had died. He had -killed too many wolves with strychnine, to have any doubt -of the cause of his death, and his anger broke out afresh.</p> -<p>“Thar’s going to be war when that Velveteens and Old -Pegs come together ag’in,” said the old man in an unusually -quiet tone, which he only used in moments of intense passion. -“I’ll raise his ha’r, or my name ain’t what it is. Come -along; it is only a half day’s walk ter the spring, and they -ar’ thar afore now. They’ll be up hyar by noon, the hull -b’iling, and we’ve got ter be ready.”</p> -<p>As they turned to move away there was a movement in the -bushes close to them, and a savage face looked out at them, -his eyes burning with intense passion. It was Whirlwind, -the Blackfoot chief. He held in his hand a long bow and -seemed about to fit an arrow to the string, but upon second -thought replaced the bow and called to Old Pegs by name.</p> -<p>“Let Short Legs turn back and have a talk with a great -chief,” he cried.</p> -<p>“Durn my hide,” said Old Pegs. “Whar did he come -from? Shill we humor him, Dave? He seems ter be alone.”</p> -<p>“It may benefit us much if we can make friends with him,” -replied Dave.</p> -<p>The two turned back hastily, and Whirlwind came quietly -out of his place of concealment and met them. He seemed -to have no fear of them, strongly armed as they were, and -advanced boldly to meet them.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div> -<p>“Whirlwind is welcome,” said Old Pegs in the Indian -tongue. “Why is he here?”</p> -<p>“Last sun Whirlwind had many braves,” replied the Indian, -“but now, he has not one. The Sioux dogs trapped -them like beaver, and they fell.”</p> -<p>Old Pegs was silent, because he did not know how the Indian -might regard his share in the battle of the day before.</p> -<p>“My brothers fought against the Blackfeet, too,” continued -the chief. “That was well, because the Blackfeet struck -first when they did not know who they fought. Whirlwind -would be a friend to Short Legs and the Beaver Captain.”</p> -<p>“I am willing to be friends,” replied Dave, “but you put -an arrow through my shoulder, yesterday.”</p> -<p>“Yesterday we were enemies, to-day we will be friends.”</p> -<p>“And to-morrow enemies again.”</p> -<p>“Not if Whirlwind smokes a pipe with his white brothers. -See; Whirlwind seeks vengeance on the Modoc Sioux, who -have come into his country and killed his men. Short Legs -and the Beaver Captain shall help him.”</p> -<p>“Do you wish to be a friend to the man who was with us -last sun?”</p> -<p>“No!” replied the chief, sullenly. “Whirlwind will not -smoke a pipe with him.”</p> -<p>“I am glad of that,” continued Dave, “for he is our enemy. -Let Whirlwind bring a pipe and we will smoke.”</p> -<p>The smoking of the peace-pipe was a binding obligation to -the Indians, who would not begin a war again until the men -with whom they had smoked had been fairly warned. A -pipe was lighted and passed from mouth to mouth, and the -ceremony was complete.</p> -<p>“Whirlwind will go now,” said the chief. “Let my -brothers trap beaver in the hills in peace when winter comes, -the Blackfeet will not harm them. Look for my warriors -when the sun sets twice by the three great rocks.”</p> -<p>He waved them farewell, and started away at a quick pace, -taking a direction across the mountain. For two hours the -whites were occupied in carrying out of the house for concealment, -every article they wished to keep safe, and by the -time the sun was at meridian the work was done, and they -waited quietly for the coming of the Modoc Sioux. An hour -<span class="pb" id="Page_46">46</span> -later they came trooping into the pass, when Old Pegs, who -was on the watch, quietly retired into the cabin and shut the -door.</p> -<h2 id="c6"><span class="small">CHAPTER VI.</span> -<br />A GREAT SURPRISE.</h2> -<p>The Modoc Sioux seemed to know the situation of the -house well and scattered the moment they reached the front, -and remained still as death, waiting for the order to advance. -The shutters were closed upon the windows of the cabin, -and the heavy door in its place, but not a sound was heard. -It was plain that the Modocs knew the desperate character -of the men in the house for they made no effort to advance -as yet. They were well aware of the fact that such a building -defended by two such renowned Indian-fighters as the -“Beaver Captain” and Old Pegs would hold out for a long -time unless taken by stratagem.</p> -<p>They did not like the silence which reigned about the -building, for it seemed to them the silence of desperation. -Unwilling to waste their men, one was sent forward with a -flag. He was a half-breed and spoke a sort of mixture of -French and English.</p> -<p>“Ah, you; in ze house.”</p> -<p>No reply; the same dreadful silence reigned.</p> -<p>“Vill you open door?” cried the envoy, again. “Let us -in; smoke pipe.”</p> -<p>Still no reply. Nothing about the house showed that a -human being occupied it, and the man retreated in alarm, -fearing a shot. But either the defenders considered him too -insignificant to fire at or they respected a flag, even in such -hands as these.</p> -<p>The leaders of the savages did not make their appearance, -but it soon become apparent that some movement was on -foot. The sound of axes could be plainly heard, and about -twenty Indians appeared carrying a small tree from which -the limbs had been lopped within a foot of the trunk, leaving -<span class="pb" id="Page_47">47</span> -a good hold for the hands. This was a battering ram -with which to beat down the door. Keeping behind the -bushes as much as possible, they reached a place within a -hundred paces of the door, when they laid the log down and -took breath before the final effort. A man in Indian garb -with a hideously painted face directed their movements.</p> -<p>“Remember, sons of the Sioux,” the leader said, “that -these men killed Half-breed Jack and Tuscalo. Avenge these -brave men who fell for the honor of the tribe. Now!”</p> -<p>They took up the log and at the signal word sprung out -of the thicket with the butt of the log directed toward the -door. All expected to hear the rifles speak the moment they -came in view, but to their utter surprise not a shot was fired -and the heavy log struck the door with a dull thud. It resisted -bravely, but a second blow made the bars crack and -the moment after the stout door fell into the room and the -course was clear. Foremost among those who poured in -over the shattered door was the painted wretch who had -said that Old Pegs and Dave had killed the two Sioux the -day before. He held a hatchet in one hand and a pistol in -the other, and uttered a cry of triumph as they entered, unopposed. -But, to his dismay the place was empty! Nearly -all the furniture had been removed. Even the books were -gone, and those he sought had vanished utterly. Weapons -in hand they rushed through the deserted rooms hoping to -find the man they hated concealed somewhere, but they looked -in vain. There was no door at the back of the house, -and even if there had been it would have been next to -impossible to climb the rugged rock in the rear of the building.</p> -<p>“The white men are great medicine,” said one of the Indians -with a shudder. “Where have they gone?”</p> -<p>“We came too late,” replied the leader, angrily. “While -we loitered on the way they have fled.”</p> -<p>“Shall we burn the house?”</p> -<p>“No; if you destroy the nest the birds will not return to -it. Leave all as it is and some day they will come back and -we shall have them.”</p> -<p>The Indians loitered for some time about the place, picking -up such articles as suited their fancy and appropriating -<span class="pb" id="Page_48">48</span> -them without remorse. It was nearly an hour after the -first assault when they made ready to depart after they had -sounded the walls of the house thoroughly, seeking to fathom -the mystery of the escape. They gave up in despair, and -marched away through the pass, leaving the cabin in peace.</p> -<p>They had scarcely been gone ten minutes when Old Pegs -stepped over the threshold, rifle in hand and followed on -their trail. He was gone nearly half an hour, and when he -returned Dave had already repaired the broken door, and -replaced the furniture, while Myrtle was setting the table for -a meal.</p> -<p>“Haw, haw, folks!” roared Old Pegs. “Did you ever -see a more ’stonished set of varmints in your born days? It -was ez good ez a play.”</p> -<p>“They were taken by surprise,” replied Dave, “but if -Myrtle had not been with us I could not have resisted the -temptation of giving them a shot. Rafe Norris was not with -them, after all.”</p> -<p>“Durn him, he knowed he’d git a shot on sight and so -did that cussid Velveteens. That b’ar he killed was worth a -hundred sech copper-toed varmints ez him. It were murder, -my boy—jest murder and nothing else.”</p> -<p>“Poor Bruin,” said Myrtle; “he was great company for -me when you were absent, father.”</p> -<p>“I know he were, and he hed an advantage over some humans -I’ve knowed—you c’u’d trust him! The devil won’t -allus guard his own, and some day I’ll git ekal to thet Velveteens, -bet yer life!”</p> -<p>The party reoccupied the house as a matter of course, and -seemed to think nothing of the late raid. After eating a -hearty meal Old Pegs started out on a scout, leaving Dave to -guard Myrtle. He followed the trail of the savages by devious -ways for nearly six miles over a rugged road, part of -which he had never trod before.</p> -<p>“They’ve got a camp some’ers nigh at hand,” he muttered, -“and I’m going ter find out whar it is ef it takes a leg. -I know the Hudson Bay people, and I’ll be darned ef they -ever sot ther men ter do this kind of work. The trail -freshens a bit; I’ll hev ter look out.”</p> -<p>He hitched along at his usual rate of speed, throwing out -<span class="pb" id="Page_49">49</span> -his shoulders in his peculiar manner until the low murmur -of voices could be heard coming up from the foot of the -slope below him. Old Pegs at once left the trail and plunged -into the bushes, following the sounds which he heard and -advancing by slow degrees, for he knew that his life was not -worth a moment’s purchase if he should be taken. But -scouting was life itself to him, and he kept on until he was -satisfied that he must be close upon the camp, for he was approaching -a clearing of some kind.</p> -<p>Suddenly, almost without warning, he came to the edge of -a high bluff, and parting the bushes which fringed the bank, -looked down. It was one of those valleys so common among -the foot-hills, and so surrounded by inaccessible mountains as -to be a safe refuge.</p> -<p>The valley was now a great camp, for not less than two -hundred men were scattered about at various points, engaged -in different ways. Poker-playing seemed to be a specialty, -but one ambitious individual had a “monte” game, and was -throwing for the amusement and loss of a large party. Two-thirds -of the whole force were Indians, to all outward appearance, -but seeing a painted brave seated under a tree reading -a book, convinced Old Pegs that all were not Indians who -wore the garb.</p> -<p>The remainder of the men were of all nationalities, chiefly -French Canadians and half-breeds. A very few were English, -but these kept apart, and seemed to have little intercourse -with the rest.</p> -<p>Who were these men, and what were they doing in the -grounds of the North-west Company? The strife between -those great monopolies, the Hudson Bay and North-west, was -at this time at its hight, and Old Pegs knew who they were -and what their object was in coming here.</p> -<p>“Thar’ll be a b’ar-fight when Dave’s boys git wind of this -yer,” thought the old hunter. “It’s all fa’r, long ez they only -bring whites ag’in’ whites, but when it comes ter Injuns, -thet’s cutting it too fat. Oh, thunder! thar’s thet cussid Velveteens.”</p> -<p>It was indeed that individual, who at this moment turned -so that Old Pegs had a fair view of his face. He was no -longer dressed in the ragged garb which he had worn in the -<span class="pb" id="Page_50">50</span> -rescue of Rafe Norris, but in a jaunty hunting-dress with black -belt and silver buckles, armed to the teeth, and looking what -he really was—a desperado of the first class.</p> -<p>“I’d like ter pop him over,” thought Old Pegs, as he threw -forward his rifle. “He sartingly desarves it. But what a -wassups’ nest I’d bring about my ears ef I did shoot. Oh, -you precious skunk, <i>don’t</i> you desarve to die?”</p> -<p>The fingers of the old man itched to take a shot at the man -who had cheated him out of his prisoner and killed the pet -bear in such a cowardly way. It made his blood boil to see -him swaggering about in his gaudy dress, giving orders -here and there with the air of a man in authority. At length -he paused and stood with one hand grasping his rifle, the -hand out of the line of his body, and stooped to speak with -the Indian who was reading.</p> -<p>“Durn him,” growled Old Pegs, “I won’t kill him, but I’ll -score his knuckles for him.”</p> -<p>The rifle came up slowly, for he wished to make an accurate -shot. Slowly, slowly, the keen eyes looking through the -double sights, until the right hand of Velveteens was fully in -range.</p> -<p>Crack!</p> -<p>The rifle dropped from the hand of the desperado; he uttered -a wild yell of rage and pain, and the band ran up to him -in wonder to find his right hand minus the index finger, which -had been cut completely away by the ball. Old Pegs had -clapped his hand instantly over the muzzle of his rifle, and -stopped the vent, so that the smoke could not betray his presence, -and without waiting to note more than that his bullet -had reached the mark, plunged into the mountain defiles at -the top of his speed, and, short and crooked as his legs were, -that speed was something wonderful. He got over the ground -at a pace which would have shamed a first-class pedestrian, -taking paths which were known to but few in the mountains, -over a stony way which left no trail. In the mean time, -Velveteens, wild with passion, was giving vent to a series of -atrocious oaths which would have disgraced a Thames barger -in his most furious moods.</p> -<p>“Only one man in the kentry could do it,” screamed the -injured man, “and that man is Old Pegs. What d’ye stand -<span class="pb" id="Page_51">51</span> -gauping at me fur, you skunks of misery? Git up thar, half -a hundred of ye, and chase the old thief to his hole. I’ll give -a hundred dollars to the man, white or red, that brings me -his scalp.”</p> -<p>There were men in the party to whom a hundred dollars -was ample payment for taking a human life, and in the twinkling -of an eye a score of swift runners were on the track of -Old Pegs.</p> -<p>“See here,” said one of the ruffians, “we mout ez well -chase the wind. Let’s you and I git hosses and go round to -his place and meet him.”</p> -<p>The plan pleased all, and rapidly descending the slope, four -of the most desperate villains in the party mounted and rode -away at a rapid trot by the shortest roads they knew, to reach -the little valley in advance of Old Pegs, who they knew -would return to it before the day was out. But they had -eight miles to go, and the route taken by Old Pegs was only -four; and when the men rode into the valley they were surprised -to see the old hunter before them, running rapidly toward -the house. Two or three shots were fired without effect, -and Old Pegs disappeared behind the bushes. Dave Farrell -heard the shots and darted out, rifle in hand, meeting his -friend at the doorway.</p> -<p>“Only four of the cusses, Dave,” he said, contemptuously. -“We ain’t going to run from sech ez they.”</p> -<p>“Not if we know it,” replied the young man, fitting a cap -on his rifle with great care. “You take the man on the right -as they come in sight, and I’ll see after the one on the left. -Then get cover and load.”</p> -<p>The horsemen came on at a mad gallop, for they seemed -to have Old Pegs in a trap. But, rounding the point of the -thicket, they found themselves looking into the muzzles of two -deadly rifles, and before they could even check the headlong -speed of their horses, two saddles were empty and the borderers -had disappeared behind the bushes. Their own rifles -were empty, for they had fired at Old Pegs, and had not since -loaded, but there was no time to stop and turn.</p> -<p>“Forward!” cried one of the men. “We are man to -man.”</p> -<p>Seeing that they did not attempt to use their rifles, and -<span class="pb" id="Page_52">52</span> -knowing by this that the weapons were empty, Old Pegs -stepped out into the open space and cried “halt!” The command -enforced by the leveled revolvers was too much for -the two men, and they pulled their horses to a halt.</p> -<p>“Git down!” was the next command. “Throw up.”</p> -<p>This brief speech meant that they were not only to halt, -but to raise their hands above their heads. The men obeyed -without demur, for, though the tone of the old hunter was -quiet, they felt that it meant business and acted accordingly.</p> -<p>“Come hyar.”</p> -<p>The two ruffians marched up to the muzzles of the revolvers, -each face showing that they felt the tenure of life to be precarious -in a high degree. Dave Farrell came forward and -took away the weapons of the two men, and bound them -hand and foot, while Old Pegs overlooked the work with a -cocked revolver in his hand.</p> -<p>“Now don’t you seem ter be a couple of low-lived galloots, -you two?” growled the hunter, “don’t you seem mean ez -pizen?”</p> -<p>They looked it certainly, and stood with downcast eyes, -evidently uncertain what their fate was to be.</p> -<p>“You come hyar ter kill me—kill Old Pegs, a man thet hez -tramped these hills for thirty year, man and boy. Didn’t -you, now? String ’em up ter thet bush, Dave; we’ll make -it hot fur ’em.”</p> -<p>The two scoundrels were stripped to the skin, and some -stout switches cut, with which the ruffians were belabored -until they roared for mercy. This border vengeance being -accomplished, they were tied on their horses with the face to -the tail, and led to the mouth of the ravine.</p> -<p>“You got off mighty easy this time gents,” said Old Pegs. -“I’m mighty ’shamed ter let you go so easy, but don’t come -ag’in. You don’t want any more off me, do you?”</p> -<p>“No,” replied one of the men sincerely. “I’ve got enough.”</p> -<p>“Well, we kin keep yer weepons to remember you by, and -we’ve give you suthing to make us dear to you. Who sent -you arter me?”</p> -<p>“Velveteens.”</p> -<p>“Did he know who shot at him?”</p> -<p>“You bet.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_53">53</div> -<p>“Giv’ him my love, and say I’ll meet him some day and -squar’ accounts. Now git.”</p> -<p>A cut from the switches upon the flanks of each horse, sent -them thundering down the ravine, bobbing about in a grotesque -manner, to the intense amusement of the two hunters, -who watched them laughingly, until they turned an angle in -the pass and were lost to view.</p> -<h2 id="c7"><span class="small">CHAPTER VII.</span> -<br />CATCHING A TARTAR.</h2> -<p>A week passed by, and nothing more was heard of the -band who had made their camp in the valley which Old Pegs -had reached upon the day when he tried his skill upon Velveteens. -They had decamped suddenly, and where they had -gone and what they meant to do was still a subject of debate. -Old Pegs did not give up his caution, and never entered the -passes without first satisfying himself that they did not conceal -an enemy. But, as day after day passed, and nothing -suspicious occurred, he began to think that all was safe.</p> -<p>“Tell you what it is, Dave,” he said. “You seem to hev -forgotten thet thar is sech a thing ez a trapping-brigade in -the world; by gracious, yes.”</p> -<p>Dave looked a little disconcerted; for, to tell the truth, he -had not been able to break away from Myrtle, who seemed -more beautiful day by day.</p> -<p>“I—I did not like to go away while there was danger,” he -stammered.</p> -<p>“Jess so; but that bird won’t fight no longer, and I guess -you’d better go down and see the boys. I don’t keer ef I go -with you.”</p> -<p>“And leave Myrtle alone?”</p> -<p>“She knows what ter do ef any one comes,” replied Old -Pegs. “Don’t you, gal?”</p> -<p>“I am not afraid,” was the reply. “Besides, I don’t think -that we shall be troubled any more.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div> -<p>“Perhaps not, but it is best to be on the safe side. Keep -a bright look-out, and if you see any one, let them find an -empty house.”</p> -<p>“I will keep my carbine handy, too,” replied the spirited -girl. “But, father is right, Dave; you have a duty to perform, -and have no right to leave it for me. I like to have you -attend to the work which is given you to do.”</p> -<p>Old Pegs prudently departed, and the lips of the lovers -met in a long, clinging kiss. Then she pushed him away -with a hightened color, and watched them as they passed out -of the valley, leaving her alone. She missed the tame bear -greatly, for, in her solitary hours she had derived much amusement -from his antics. The day passed slowly, although much -of it was spent in study. After dinner she look her carbine—a -weapon with the use of which she was familiar—and -leaving the house went up the mountain in pursuit of game. -An antelope was not long in presenting itself, and quickly -fell before her unerring aim. Loading again she was engaged -in putting on a cap, when two men suddenly started up in the -sage-bush beside her, in the foremost of whom she recognized -Velveteens—his hand bound up in a bloody cloth. The other -was an Indian in the dress of the Modoc Sioux.</p> -<p>“Hyar’s luck, Anatole!” bawled Velveteens. “Little gal, -how ar’ ye?”</p> -<p>“None the better for meeting you,” she replied, with her -hand still upon the lock of the carbine, which she cocked by -a quick movement. “What do you want?”</p> -<p>“Nothin’, nothin’, gal; only we’d like to hev ye take a -walk with us. Thar’s a young man in our camp lit’rally -spilin’ to see ye.”</p> -<p>“I am afraid he will ‘spile’ altogether, then,” she answered, -“for I am not going with you.”</p> -<p>“Ho, ho, ho! jest hear her, Anatole! Ain’t she a bu’ster -and no mistake? I’ll back that gal,” he continued in a tone -of great admiration, “ag’inst any gal in these hyar foot-hills—ag’in -the world! But, ye’ve got to go, little gal; we kain’t -git along without ye.”</p> -<p>“You will be obliged to do so, let me tell you,” she answered, -in the same undaunted tone. “I am not going with -you, at any rate.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div> -<p>“Ketch hold ov her, Anatole!” replied Velveteens. “I’d -do it myself but my hand ain’t railly well yit.”</p> -<p>The Indian made a step in advance but halted quickly as -Myrtle lifted the carbine and pointed it at his naked breast. -There was a look in her face which he did not like and -which puzzled him for he had seldom met a white girl who -could use a rifle.</p> -<p>“What ar’ ye doin’ girl?” roared Velveteens. “P’int thet -thing another way; it mout go off an’ hurt the Injun.”</p> -<p>“It <i>will</i> go off if he takes another step,” she answered, in -the same cool tone she had used throughout. “I do not intend -to become your prisoner.”</p> -<p>The face of the Indian turned to a sickly white, for he saw -death in the eyes of this brave young girl. Velveteens was -startled, too, and began to think that it might not be so easy -to capture her as he had imagined.</p> -<p>“Take keer!” he cried. “Ef ye hurt the Injun b’ar in -mind that I am hyar and kin make ye trouble. Jump at her, -Anatole; she kain’t hit ye.”</p> -<p>The Indian made a leap and instantly fell, shot through -the shoulder. The ball had no sooner left the barrel than -Velveteens bounded forward with a panther-like spring, but -stopped in dismay as he met the shining barrel of a cocked -revolver pointed at his head.</p> -<p>“Back!” she cried, sternly; “fall back, I say! I would -not have your blood upon my hands, but for my honor’s -sake I would kill a hundred such men and think I had done -the world good service. Put up your hands! If you try to -draw a weapon I will kill you. Up; higher still!”</p> -<p>The ruffian hesitated, but, as she was about to fire, he -raised his hands quickly at their full stretch and she advanced -with the revolver pointed at his heart and her finger -on the trigger and took his revolvers from his belt and -dropped them on the sod. His knife and hatchet followed -and she stepped back a little, still transfixing him with her -eyes.</p> -<p>“Fall back a little,” she said.</p> -<p>“But, Miss—”</p> -<p>“Fall back! I will not bid you three times before I -fire.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_56">56</div> -<p>He stepped back about six paces, when she again called -him to a halt and advancing, picked up the weapons he had -dropped and hurled them down a deep ravine close at hand. -The weapons of the Indian followed, rifle and all, and the -two were weaponless and at the mercy of a girl.</p> -<p>“You have made a slight mistake in the character of the -woman with whom you are dealing, my good sir,” she said. -“Send that Indian away; he is not so badly wounded but he -can walk.”</p> -<p>“What ar’ ye goin’ to do?”</p> -<p>“Obey my orders; I am not here to answer questions.”</p> -<p>“You kin go back to camp, Anatole,” said Velveteens, -“but don’t you say any thing about this yer or I’ll kill ye -when I come back; now ye hear me.”</p> -<p>The Indian staggered to his feet and hurried away down -the mountain path.</p> -<p>“I won’t forgit this yer, gal,” said Velveteens, in a tone -of deadly menace, “you may be right sure of that.”</p> -<p>“I don’t mean that you shall, sir,” she answered, calmly. -“There is the antelope I have killed which I wish to have -carried home. Pick it up and go in front.”</p> -<p>“Do you think I’m a pack-mule?” he roared, angrily.</p> -<p>“Your ears are long enough and your skull does not want -in thickness, but it is not proof against a bullet, as you will -find if you do not obey me at once,” was the answer. “Do -not waste any time, sir, I have none to lose.”</p> -<p>Groaning in spirit but seeing no way out of his dilemma, -the scoundrel picked up the carcass of the antelope and led -the way down the hill, while Myrtle followed closely, holding -her revolver ready. Once or twice he was tempted to drop -his load and take the chances of a bullet, but when he remembered -the fall of Anatole he dared not attempt it. Yet -his pride as a mountaineer was touched to the quick, and he -treasured up the malice of his heart.</p> -<p>“I’ll git even with you yit, my gal,” he thought. “Who’d -hev thought she’d turn on a man with shootin’-irons? Thunder! -I dassent show my head in camp ef this yer is found -out.”</p> -<p>It was nearly an hour’s walk to the cabin, but she would -neither suffer him to pause nor lay down his load. At last -<span class="pb" id="Page_57">57</span> -they went down the path into the valley and he dropped his -burden at the door.</p> -<p>“Thanks,” she said. “I was afraid I should be obliged -to leave the greater part of my game on the mountain, but -you happened along so luckily that I am delighted. Does it -occur to you at this moment, Mr. Velveteens, that you are -most beautifully sold?”</p> -<p>“You’ve got the whip hand, now, I reckon,” was the answer; -“but that won’t always last. One of these yer days -<i>my</i> chaince may come, an’ when it does no one, not even Rafe, -shill stop me when I want my revenge.”</p> -<p>“I am not yet satisfied that I shall let you go,” she answered. -“You came here under false colors, and betrayed -those who thought that they were giving you aid in time of -need while you were only studying a way to effect the release -of Rafe Norris.”</p> -<p>“He’s my pard,” was the reply. “You wouldn’t ask a -man to go back on his pard, would ye?”</p> -<p>“No; I can not blame you so much for that but you did -a wicked and cruel act when you poisoned my pet bear.”</p> -<p>“Who sez I did?”</p> -<p>“No matter; you did the deed, for your face betrays you. -Why should I not keep you here until my father returns, to -meet his vengeance?”</p> -<p>“He’s marked me fur life,” replied Velveteens, holding up -his maimed hand. “Ain’t that enough?”</p> -<p>“If I let you go, your first act will be to study new wrongs. -I am afraid I must keep you a prisoner.”</p> -<p>“Don’t do it, gal,” he pleaded, eagerly. “I must go back; -I’m ruined forever ef I don’t, ye see—and I’ll promise any -thing—any thing, ef ye’ll only let me go.”</p> -<p>“And you would break your promise as readily as it is -made,” she answered. “I do not know what to do in your -case.”</p> -<p>“See thar, gal; yender comes Whirlwind and his gang. -Oh, let me git off fur he’ll take my scalp, sure.”</p> -<p>“Away with you, then; save yourself if you can, but never -let me see your face again.”</p> -<p>He sprung away eagerly and began to clamber up the -mountain rapidly, for Whirlwind and two of his chief warriors -<span class="pb" id="Page_58">58</span> -were already in view. Myrtle did not attempt to fly, -but waited calmly the approach of the chief, who dismounted -and came forward, starting back in surprise at her great -beauty.</p> -<p>“Short Legs’ squaw, eh?” he said, in broken English. -“No ’fraid of Whirlwind; he good friend to Short Legs and -Beaver Captain.”</p> -<p>“I am not afraid of the great Blackfoot chief,” replied -Myrtle, who had been told what to do in case Whirlwind -came. “My father has left a message for him.”</p> -<p>“Good; Whirlwind will read it.”</p> -<p>She went into the cabin and came out with two pieces of -bark inscribed with strange hieroglyphics. The chief looked -at them intently and seemed to understand them.</p> -<p>“It is good; tell Short Legs that Whirlwind will meet -him at the place with many braves. Who is the man who -goes up mountain; friend, eh?”</p> -<p>Myrtle hesitated, for, bad and cruel as she knew Velveteens -to be, she could not find it in her heart to expose him -to the tender mercies of the Blackfoot chief. Yet, she did -not wish to lie to him, for that was a crime which he would -never forgive. She did the best thing under the circumstances—told -the truth.</p> -<p>“He <i>was</i> my prisoner, but I have given him liberty, and -allowed him to go.”</p> -<p>“Brave man, eh!” said the chief, contemptuously. “Girl -take him?”</p> -<p>“If the Blackfeet know a brave of the Sioux who is called -Anatole, <i>he</i> can tell whether he is a brave man or not.”</p> -<p>“Anatole is a dog; but, he is brave,” replied the chief.</p> -<p>“Anatole and this man would have made me a prisoner. -I shot the Sioux and took this man prisoner, and made him -carry the deer from the mountain.”</p> -<p>“Good!” said the chief, briefly. “Can the white girl -shoot straight?”</p> -<p>“I will show you,” replied Myrtle, not in the spirit of -bravado but because of the effect it might have upon the Indians -if they should become enemies again. “Does Whirlwind -see the bird on the bush?” she pointed to a wood thrush, -nearly ninety yards distant.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_59">59</div> -<p>“Whirlwind sees.”</p> -<p>She stepped to the front and lifted the carbine, which was -one of the best make, or was, rather, a short rifle. She felt -that it was necessary to make a good shot after what had been -said and was very careful. Indians as a rule are not good -marksmen, and none of the warriors had any idea that she -would hit the bird, but to their utter surprise it fell at the -crack of the rifle and one of the warriors scurried away to -pick up the game. Throwing himself out of the saddle -hanging by one foot, he swooped up the dead bird and -brought it in. The head had been severed from the neck as -neatly as if it had been done by a knife.</p> -<p>“My daughter can shoot,” said the chief. “I believe that -she shot Anatole and took the white man prisoner. A brave -warrior must make the white girl his wife.”</p> -<p>He said no more, but calling to his men they rode away -rapidly, leaving the girl alone. It might have been an hour -later when Old Pegs came into the valley.</p> -<p>“I’ve seen the brigade and they ar’ having trouble,” he -said. “They’ve hed four men killed this week by the cussid -Sioux.”</p> -<p>“What do they want, father?” said Myrtle. “Why should -they seek to drive our men away?”</p> -<p>Old Pegs explained, and it is well to give the substance -of his remarks to explain the feeling which existed between -the men of the “Hudson Bay Company” and the “North-west.” -It was simply a question of boundaries. The Northern -Company claimed the right to send their trapping -parties where they pleased, and the North-West disputed that -claim. The parties which came out this season of the year -were not trapping but “prospecting,” in order to know the -best places for trapping in the coming winter.</p> -<p>Both sides had men to whom fighting was a pastime, and -it was known that they would shed blood sooner than suffer -a rival to encroach upon their trapping-grounds. “The brigade” -of which Dave Farrell was captain was composed of -men who were the pick and flower of the mountaineers, and -who came out with the expectation of fighting. Perhaps -they exceeded their instructions, sometimes, for they were -not likely to study the boundaries very closely, and good -<span class="pb" id="Page_60">60</span> -trapping-ground whether north or south of the line was, to -use a border expression, “their meat.”</p> -<p>It would be bootless to tell all that Old Pegs said and did -when Myrtle told him what had happened since his departure. -He raved, stamped, and launched all manner of invectives at -the unlucky Velveteens.</p> -<p>“No buddy but a gal would hev let the cuss go,” he -grumbled. “Why didn’t you keep him until Whirlwind -came?”</p> -<p>“Father! could I do that? Bad as he is I could not give -him up to Indian vengeance.”</p> -<p>“I don’t know but yer right, Myrtle. You’ve got a tender -heart even fur the meanest skunk on the face of the -creatid ’arth, and thet’s this same Velveteens. But, don’t -you hunt any more till we’ve cleaned out this truck. Keep -out ov sight. Don’t show yourself even to the Blackfoot, -’cause he mout turn ag’in’ us. Let’s fodder up; I’m gitting -mighty hungry.”</p> -<p>Myrtle went into the cabin and prepared a meal and the -two sat down to eat. When they had finished they were -startled by the rattle of firearms away in the east. “Ther at -it,” cried Old Pegs. “I’ve got ter take a hand.”</p> -<h2 id="c8"><span class="small">CHAPTER VIII.</span> -<br />A BORDER BATTLE.</h2> -<p>The “brigade” had hailed with pleasure the return of -their captain, for they had been in trouble. Men who had -wandered away from the camp had been seen no more, until -their lifeless bodies were found in some dark ravine, or on -the prairie, scalped and gory. Fate seemed to be against -them, and nothing they could do to detect the murderers was -of any avail. The brow of the Beaver Captain clouded as -he heard the names of those who had fallen, four or five of -his best men.</p> -<p>“This won’t do, boys,” he said. “Where is Boston Dick?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_61">61</div> -<p>“Dead!” replied one of the men. “Shot down and skulped -up in the North gulch.”</p> -<p>“Is Reddy here?” demanded the captain, with a sort of -groan.</p> -<p>“Reddy’s handed in his checks, too,” replied the same man. -“Tell you what it is, Cap, the boys’ll spile ef they don’t git -a chance at them cusses mighty soon.”</p> -<p>“They shall have a chance,” was the stern reply. “I’ll -teach the cowardly hounds what it is to murder my men in -cold blood. Where is Massy?”</p> -<p>“Right side up, Cap,” replied the man called Massy, a light, -active borderer in buck-skins and beaver cap. “What can I -do?”</p> -<p>“I want a trailer—one who will track these dogs to their -den. Will you do it?”</p> -<p>“I kin try, Cap; but ef I go under, jest send word to my -wife that I did my duty, and git my pay fur her. Kin I -take out Pat Dada with me?”</p> -<p>“Just as you like. Have you got fresh sign to follow anywhere?”</p> -<p>“Yes; I’ve got the trail they left when Boston Dick went -under, last night.”</p> -<p>“That’s enough; now boys, listen to me. There must be -no straggling until we find out where these fellows hive. -They think to drive us out of the Indian country, but if they -do they must fight for it. What do you say?”</p> -<p>A ringing cheer was the only reply, and the men broke up -into knots, canvassing the chances of meeting with the murderers -soon. The brigade altogether numbered about seventy -men, far less in number than the band of Velveteens, but -every man was a dead shot, brave as a lion, and knew the -country by heart. Like all trapper bands they were composed -of a sprinkling of all nationalities—chiefly, however, of -American birth. From the gray-haired mountaineer of sixty -years to beardless boys scarcely twenty, but upon whose -youthful faces the wild life of the border had set its mark. -Massy and Pat Dada stole out of the camp, and as night came -on Dave set his guards and took precautions which the others -had neglected, and which had resulted so fatally. He felt -tolerable certain that the calamities which had fallen upon -<span class="pb" id="Page_62">62</span> -them could be laid only to the blame of Velveteens and Rafe -Norris, but was not sure.</p> -<p>Scarcely had the sun gone down, when the moon rolled up -in the sky and shed a mellow radiance on the scene. Dave -made the circuit of the pickets about the edge of the strip of -timber in which the camp was made, when he noticed, out -upon the plain, a sort of wavering which rested on the grass -and seemed to move slowly up. These black spots whatever -they were puzzled him extremely, and he called the attention -of the guard to them.</p> -<p>“I’ve hed my eye on those spots for the last ten minnits,” -replied the man, “and I’ll be cussed if I can make ’em out. -What was that?”</p> -<p>Both had caught the gleam of some metallic substance in -the moonlight. Dave uttered a low exclamation, and caught -the guard by the arm.</p> -<p>“There they come, by heaven! Stand firm now, and don’t -fire unless they make a rush.”</p> -<p>Dave was right, for those dark shadows creeping up so -slowly were the forms of their enemies gathering for a rush -upon the camp. They were crawling along the short prairie -grass, shading themselves as much as possible behind the hummocks, -and getting as near as was safe to the line of woods -before the rush was made. Velveteens was there, crouching -upon the sod, and nursing in his heart the most bitter hatred -of all who were dear to Myrtle. There, too, crouched the -two men who had been flogged by the borderers, crouching -like tigers ready for the spring, each man with a rifle in his -grasp and his revolvers in the belt. Mixed with these were -their red allies, the Modoc Sioux, eager for scalps, and caring -but little from whom those scalps were taken. It seemed impossible -that the trappers could withstand the rush of this -powerful body.</p> -<p>Hark! They are gathering for the rush now, and weapons -are tightly grasped as the whispered word of command goes -down the line. The signal will be a shot from a rifle, and -Velveteens is to give it. Rising slowly to his knees, he -brought the deadly rifle to his shoulder, and pointed it at the -motionless form of the guard who was talking with Dave -Farrell, but, as the rifle came to a level, the man glided suddenly -<span class="pb" id="Page_63">63</span> -behind a tree, and Velveteens lowered the weapon in -surprise.</p> -<p>“Lucky fur ye, my man,” he muttered. “Thar; come -on!”</p> -<p>The rifle cracked, and the bullet was buried in the tree behind -which the guard was stationed, and the band rushed -forward like leaping grayhounds. But, the rifle-shot seemed -to be a signal to the others, and the whole front of the strip -of woods is in a blaze, so rapid is the discharge of rifles about -it. The trappers have not been caught napping, and the -tables are turned upon the assailants who go down, man by -man, fearfully decimated by the deadly fire. Prairie men do -not waste bullets. They take deadly aim, and generally -speaking the man drops at whom the ball is sped, and when -the band of outlaws reached the woods, nearly one third of -their number were beyond the reach of human aid. They -stood in the moonlight, exposed to that dreadful fire, while -the trappers were covered by trees. No wonder the British -crew were rent asunder as if by an earthquake, and scattered -both ways, leaving the front of the trappers clear.</p> -<p>“Whoop!” yelled one of the hunters. “Give ’em Hail -Columby, boys, and durn the odds.”</p> -<p>Half a dozen men leaped out to follow the discomfited assailants, -unheeding the stern orders of Dave Farrell. They -had scarcely showed themselves when four of them went -down, for, although so many had fallen, the enemy was not -yet beaten, but had paused for breath before a new attack, -shuttered by the band in the timber on either flank.</p> -<p>“Spread out there on the left and cover the corral,” cried -Dave. “They’ll stampede the horses next.”</p> -<p>The order did not come too soon, for the party who moved -to the left in obedience found themselves face to face with -forty or fifty Indians creeping up toward the corral. A hand-to-hand -struggle began, and as both sides were reinforced, a -battle royal began between the corral and the prairie. In -these wood battles the hand and eye must be trained to take -in every incident and change in the scene, for it is impossible -to say from what point a blow may come. The weapons -are deadly, the revolver, knife and hatchet playing the principal -part. Neither party would give way an inch now, and -<span class="pb" id="Page_64">64</span> -it was impossible to say who would conquer, when a shrill, -peculiar whistle was heard high above the tumult. Instantly -the assailants gave way, and were seen scattered about the -prairie in headlong flight, leaving their dead and wounded -gasping upon the sod. The trappers would have followed, -but Dave would not permit it.</p> -<p>“Enough has been done, boys,” he cried. “We have given -them a lesson which they will not soon forget, and I doubt -if they will try their powers on us again. But, what made -them give up so suddenly? They seemed to be holding us -well when they broke away.”</p> -<p>“It was nip and tuck,” replied one of the men. “Durned -ef I understand it.”</p> -<p>“I heerd a whistle,” replied another. “Thet’s all I know -about it, and they quit on that.”</p> -<p>“I heard the signal too,” said Dave. “Two or three of -you fellows run out and see what they are doing.”</p> -<p>Volunteers were plenty, and picking their way carefully -through the dead and dying, they saw that the marauders -were already in the saddle and headed for the foot-hills. The -horse-guards had kept the animals well together, and they -were not impeded in their flight. But, hardly had they disappeared -when the scouts saw another line of horsemen streaming -out from a distant pass, heading toward the timber, and -they came back to report.</p> -<p>“A large force, boys?” demanded Dave.</p> -<p>“Nigh a hunderd, Cap.”</p> -<p>“Load up again, boys,” said the Beaver Captain, “for we -may have another tussle. Keep out of sight, and let every -bullet find a mark. Be steady.”</p> -<p>Just issued from a fierce struggle, and while some of their -friends lay dead at their feet, these men cheerfully prepared -for a new battle. The long line of horsemen came on in Indian -fashion, until about three hundred yards from the timber, -when they halted, and two men rode out toward the -camp, evidently with peaceful intent. As they came nearer, -Dave recognized Old Pegs and Whirlwind.</p> -<p>“It’s all right, boys,” he cried; “lay down your guns -and get torches. Some of our poor fellows need our -aid.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_65">65</div> -<p>While the men were making preparations he slipped out -to meet the new-comers.</p> -<p>“Don’t tell me I ain’t in time, Dave,” growled Old Pegs, -“acause I’d be like enuff ter hit ye. Them cusses bin at you, -eh?”</p> -<p>“They gave us a benefit, just now. If you want fun, -Whirlwind, you may overtake them before they get very deep -into the foot-hills.”</p> -<p>“Which way?” cried Whirlwind, his nostrils dilating. -“Whirlwind will go.”</p> -<p>“Set some scouts on them if you can’t bring them to a -fight, for we want to know where they go. The country has -got to be cleared of this scum, somehow.”</p> -<p>Whirlwind made no reply, but calling to his men they -went off like the wind in the direction taken by the outlaws. -Old Pegs looked after them wistfully.</p> -<p>“I’d like ter go with ’em, Dave, only if they ketch them -critters I’m afraid Whirlwind will find himself in the position -of the man that caught the Tartar. Lost some of yer -boys?”</p> -<p>“Yes, too many, I am afraid,” replied Dave. “Let us -join them and see what the loss really is.”</p> -<p>A careful search revealed the fact that five of his men -had been killed and twice that number wounded. Of the -assailants twelve were killed and five mortally wounded left -upon the ground. The burial service was brief, each rough -man bidding good-by to his friend in his rough way as they -were laid beneath the sod, friend and foe together in a trench -which was hastily thrown up by the men, who knew their -duty well.</p> -<p>“Whirlwind has caught his Tartar, I reckon,” said Dave, -as the sound of rifles came up on the wind. “What a dressing -those fellows will give the Blackfeet!”</p> -<p>The firing receded, growing fainter and fainter in the -distance, and they began to think that the Blackfeet were -driving the enemy before them.</p> -<p>“Dave,” said Old Pegs, “I’ve bin thinking ’bout my -gal and made up my mind. I’d hate to lose her but I -won’t keep her here no more and she’s got ter go to the -fort.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_66">66</div> -<p>“I am glad to hear you say so,” replied Dave, eagerly. -“What made you come to that conclusion?”</p> -<p>Old Pegs related the adventure with Velveteens and Anatole.</p> -<p>“And you see, boy, this yer mout happen any day. Now -give me ten men and I’ll go up to-morrow and git her and -we’ll send her home with the brigade.”</p> -<p>The plan suited Dave well, and early next morning the -old hunter with ten men rode up to his cabin home, searching -every pass before they entered it. The ride was a long -one and it was ten o’clock when Old Pegs dismounted at his -door and went in.</p> -<p>The room was empty, but that did not seem to trouble -him, for, after calling Myrtle’s name once or twice, he pushed -aside the curtains of the recess in which she slept and went -in. A sort of clicking sound was heard directly after, and -he was not seen for ten minutes, when the noise was again -repeated and he sprung out into the empty room with a wild -look on his face.</p> -<p>“She’s gone!” he screamed. “Who hez robbed me of -my child?”</p> -<p>“Hyar’s a bit of paper, old man,” said one of the trappers. -“We found it on a split stick near the door.”</p> -<p>Old Pegs cast it from him with a roar of anger.</p> -<p>“D’ye think I kin read now? Whar’s Myrtle; thet’s -what I want ter know.”</p> -<p>“I can read,” said one of the scouts, picking up the paper. -“Shall I, old man?”</p> -<p>Old Pegs nodded with a savage look on his face, and the -young man read the paper.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>“This is to certify, that having come to the conclusion -that the man known as Old Pegs is not lawfully the guardian -of his lovely daughter—so called—therefore I, Rafe Norris, -assume the guardianship, with the intention of making her -my wife.</p> -<p><span class="lr"><span class="sc">Rafe Norris.</span>”</span></p> -</blockquote> -<p>The old man took up the letter and looked at it grimly. -“I’ll wad it round a bullet, one day,” he muttered. “God -help him, when we meet ag’in. He’ll git this paper back.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_67">67</div> -<h2 id="c9"><span class="small">CHAPTER IX.</span> -<br />UNBIDDEN GUESTS.</h2> -<p>We left Myrtle in the cabin when her father rushed out -as the crack of rifles announced the attack on the camp of -the brigade. She felt no fear at being left alone, but closing -the doors she read for some hours in her book and then retired -for the night. She was up early, for the scoundrels -might pass the cabin on their return and she was always on -her guard. Stealing out while it was yet dusk, with her -rifle ready, she spent an hour in scouting and satisfied herself -that no one was lurking about. Returning to the cabin -she laid her rifle and revolvers on a bench by the door and -went down to the spring after a bucket of water. For half -an hour she dallied there by the spring. Then taking up -the bucket she returned to the cabin and was putting the -bucket on its bench when she heard a voice say:</p> -<p>“Good-morning, my dear; you look like an angel—you -really do.”</p> -<p>She uttered a low cry and looked for a weapon, for there, -just within the door and leaning against the post, stood Rafe -Norris, with a provoking smile upon his face.</p> -<p>“You are looking for a weapon,” he said, quietly, “and -I have no doubt would use it on me as readily as you did on -Anatole. I have the truth of that story now.”</p> -<p>“Why are you here?” she gasped. “What do you -seek?”</p> -<p>“Revenge!” he hissed. “My band has been scattered, -beaten, trampled under foot by these thrice-accursed trappers. -My men have been butchered in this very valley by your so-called -father and Dave Farrell, and those who were spared -suffered the ignominy of the lash at their hands. I myself -have been disgraced by bonds.”</p> -<p>“Let me pass,” said Myrtle. “I will not stay to bandy -words with you.”</p> -<p>“Listen to me, my girl,” cried Rafe Norris, sternly. “If -<span class="pb" id="Page_68">68</span> -you leave this house alive you leave it as my prisoner. I am -determined to punish these two men, and I can think of no -better way to do so than by taking you with me. I shall act -fairly with you, and at the first station we reach you shall be -my wife, for I cannot live without you.”</p> -<p>“Let me pass,” she repeated, trying to force her way by -him, with the design of reaching her carbine, which lay on -the bench outside. “I will not stay here to be insulted.”</p> -<p>“I am afraid you will have to stay until I give you leave -to pass, my girl,” replied Norris, pushing her back. “Do -you think I do not know that if you reached the carbine my -life is not worth a moment’s purchase? I honor your spirit, -but you meet a man whose will is stronger than your own.”</p> -<p>Myrtle sunk back on a stool and looked at him steadily. -There was something in her dark eyes which did not bode -well for him if she reached a weapon, and he laughed aloud.</p> -<p>“You little tiger-cat,” he said. “What would you give -for a pistol, now?”</p> -<p>“I only wish I had one,” she gasped, clenching her hands -hard.</p> -<p>“Here is one,” he said, drawing the weapon from his belt -and presenting the butt to her. “Let us see what use you -will make of it.”</p> -<p>She grasped the revolver with eager fingers, and quick as -thought pointed it at his breast and pulled the trigger. The -cap snapped but there was not a cartridge in the chambers -and he laughed until the cabin rung again.</p> -<p>“You would do it, my fine girl,” he said. “There; drop -it—the weapon is not loaded, and I should be a fool to trust -myself in your hands.”</p> -<p>He had made a mistake in giving her any weapon. Throwing -her hand back, she hurled the heavy revolver at his head, -and it struck him fairly between the eyes, and for a moment -he reeled blindly to and fro, half-stunned by the sudden and -terrible blow. This was the moment for Myrtle, and darting -past him she caught up her carbine and cocked it quickly. -By the time he had somewhat recovered from the blow, he -saw her standing armed and ready, the carbine pointed at his -heart.</p> -<p>“There is a load in <i>this</i> weapon, Mr. Rafe Norris,” she said -<span class="pb" id="Page_69">69</span> -with a merry laugh. “The tables are turned, I think. Take -care! If you have any desire to live, do not dare to move -hand or foot.”</p> -<p>The tables were turned indeed, and by his own folly. He -had not dreamed that this weak girl could so suddenly become -the assailant, and he staggered back, still weak and -confused, looking at her with a wild, questioning stare.</p> -<p>“You dare not fire,” he hissed. “Down with the carbine, -girl.”</p> -<p>“Dare not! You do not know what a woman will dare -for her honor which is dearer to her than life.”</p> -<p>The base man saw that he was conquered, and that the -eyes which flashed along the tube of the carbine were lurid -with a baleful light. He had laughed at Velveteens when -the story of his capture and escape was made known, and now -he was in the same quandary.</p> -<p>“Shoot,” he said, fiercely. “I will not turn in my tracks -to save my life, and am ready to die. Why do you hesitate?”</p> -<p>“I do not seek your life, Rafe Norris,” replied Myrtle. “I -only protect myself from wrong, and that I will do, no matter -what happens. If you had taken me to your camp I would -have killed you with the first weapon I could reach.”</p> -<p>“I would have risked that,” was the reply. “But enough -of this. I am conquered, and wish to know what you require -of me.”</p> -<p>“You have come back voluntarily, and you must remain a -prisoner. Go into that room behind you.”</p> -<p>“I will not.”</p> -<p>“Go in; it is the only way to save your life.”</p> -<p>At this moment the light of hope came into the eye of -Rafe Norris. He had seen something which boded well for -him.</p> -<p>“It is foolish to throw my life away,” he said, quietly. -“Since you insist upon it and will take my life if I refuse, I -will go as your prisoner. I could not ask for a fairer jailer.”</p> -<p>“Go in there; I have no time to waste in idle words.”</p> -<p>He retreated slowly, still facing her, and speaking in the -same careless tone which he had assumed lately.</p> -<p>“I never thought, my dear girl, that I should ever become -your prisoner in this particular way. I did hope that at some -<span class="pb" id="Page_70">70</span> -time you would hold me in a willing and sweeter bondage, -the bondage of those who love and are beloved again. I -have not yet given up hope.”</p> -<p>“You will force me to fire at you yet,” she said, raising the -carbine a little.</p> -<p>“Don’t do it, my sweet; I don’t like it and it would be -foolish to shed the blood of one who loves you to the confines -of desperation. In fact, I yet indulge the hope that—hurrah!”</p> -<p>Myrtle suddenly felt herself seized from behind, and inclosed -in a strong grasp, while the carbine was thrown into -the air and went off without injury to any one. Slightly -turning her head she saw the leering, evil face of the man -called Velveteens close to hers.</p> -<p>“Ha, ha, ha, Rafe! You got it this time! The little cuss -is pizen—pizen of the cussidest kind, ain’t she?”</p> -<p>The man had crept up while she was engaged in parley -with Norris, and seized her before she could turn. It was -vain to struggle and Myrtle allowed the carbine to be taken -from her hand without a word of objection.</p> -<p>“Order your man Friday to take his hands off me,” she -said. “I am not used to such treatment as this.”</p> -<p>“You desarve wuss,” hissed Velveteens. “See yer, Rafe, -ye’d better give her to me, an’ ef I don’t tame her then my -hand is out, that’s all.”</p> -<p>“Be quiet, Velveteens,” was the reply. “This girl is mine -and I mean to make her my wife, so beware what you say or -do. If I order the man to release you, will you promise not -to get a weapon?”</p> -<p>“Yes,” replied Myrtle. “I won’t try to kill you again <i>to-day</i>, -but I may to-morrow. What unmanly scoundrels you -must be when it takes two of you to conquer one weak girl.”</p> -<p>“A weak gal shoots mighty clust, an’ throws pistols bully,” -said Velveteens, releasing her at a sign from Norris, but remaining -between her and the door.</p> -<p>“I am somewhat like yourself, Mr. Norris,” said Myrtle, -quietly. “I yield to persuasion which I can not resist. I -suppose you wish me to go with you?”</p> -<p>“I have some slight wishes pointing in that direction,” replied -Rafe, mockingly.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div> -<p>“Then I will go. Will you allow me to get my hat, or -must I go bareheaded?”</p> -<p>“Where is it?”</p> -<p>She pointed to the curtained alcove where she slept. He -opened the curtains and looked in to satisfy himself that there -was no door by which she could escape, and stepping back -made a sign to her to pass in. She did so, and a moment later -they heard a sharp, clicking, metallic sound, followed a moment -later by another.</p> -<p>“By the Six Devils!” screamed Velveteens, “she’s got hold -of a rifle some’rs. Didn’t ye hear her cock it?”</p> -<p>Both men sprung toward the recess, and drawing aside the -curtains looked in, but to their rage and dismay, Myrtle was nowhere -in sight. The bed was one of the common camp sort, -which are used for their ease in transportation. Several articles -of clothing, a chair or two, and a small table comprised -all the furniture of the little place, and there was only one -window which had not been touched, yet Myrtle had disappeared.</p> -<p>“Done!” said Velveteens, with an expression of supreme -amazement upon his face. “Done exceedin’ brown; I donno -ez I ever see the like in all my born days.”</p> -<p>Rafe Norris could not speak for passion. He ran to and -fro in the little alcove, pounded the walls, shook the bed, and -searched in places where a rat could hardly have taken refuge, -with a dim idea that she <i>might</i> be there, while Velveteens -looked on quietly.</p> -<p>“That gal <i>is</i> smart, Rafe,” he said. “One time I thort ye -was a durned fool to marry anybuddy, but ef ye kin git a -gal like that it’s diffrunt, I reckon. But whar in thunder hez -she gone?”</p> -<p>“Why don’t you help me search?” cried Rafe. “Fool -that we were to let her out of our hands for a moment.”</p> -<p>“It was stupid,” replied Velveteens, “but that won’t bring -her back.”</p> -<p>They searched thoroughly everywhere but their search -was vain. They were literally left without a clue of any -kind, for the little room had no article of furniture which -would have furnished a hiding-place for a rabbit.</p> -<p>“It looks almost like a supernatural act,” muttered Rafe -<span class="pb" id="Page_72">72</span> -below his breath. “Where <i>can</i> she have gone? I’ve a good -mind to set fire to the cabin and take the chances of finding -her.”</p> -<p>“Let’s do it,” said Velveteens, eagerly.</p> -<p>“I believe you would, old fellow,” said Rafe, laughing. -“You don’t seem to care much whether you kill or cure—but -remember thet I <i>love</i> the girl.”</p> -<p>“Love! oh, yes; that’s a nice word for Rafe Norris to -speak. But, it won’t do to set a light to ther cabin fur -that would bring the ‘brigade’ on us, right smart. We’ve -got ter git out’n this place anyhow, before Old Pegs comes -back. He’d make it hotter than hotness fur us.”</p> -<p>“I only wish he would come back,” replied Rafe, grating -his teeth. “Curse him, he has been the cause of all our -trouble. Now we won’t be able to get those Indians into a -square fight again, this season. They were whipped too bad, -curse the luck.”</p> -<p>As he spoke he gave the bed a kick. A clicking sound -was heard and the floor seemed to rise beneath their feet, -disclosing a cavity about four feet square and a flight of -steps leading downward. “Hurrah!” cried Rafe. “We’ve -got her after all. In with you!”</p> -<p>Velveteens sprung down the steps and ran through a narrow -passage into a little cave scooped out of the solid earth -where Myrtle stood with a rifle in her hand. She was -again brought to bay.</p> -<h2 id="c10"><span class="small">CHAPTER X.</span> -<br />ON THE TRAIL. A TREACHEROUS ACT.</h2> -<p>“Boys,” said Old Pegs, “they’ve got her, de’d or alive, -and we’ve got to find out which—to resker her ef she’s alive -and to revenge her ef she’s dead. Duz thet kind ov tork -please you?”</p> -<p>The men did not speak, but he read in their eyes that -they would be with him to the death. He beckoned them -to follow, and entered the cabin, tearing down the curtain -<span class="pb" id="Page_73">73</span> -which concealed the recess in which Myrtle had slept. He -caught hold of the bed and gave it a swing, and, turning as -if upon a pivot it showed the opening and the steps leading -downward.</p> -<p>“Two or three of you come with me,” said Old Pegs. “I -don’t want too many; they’ll spile the trail.”</p> -<p>They ran down the steps and entered the little passage -which led to the cave. The place was dark, but Old Pegs -took a taper from the wall and lighted it.</p> -<p>“I called her and she didn’t answer so I didn’t stay to -light up,” he said. “Let’s see what all this amounts to.”</p> -<p>The moment the taper was lighted the men uttered cries -of surprise, for there, close against the wall, lay the man called -Velveteens, bathed in blood.</p> -<p>“I’ll bet a thousand dollars the gal killed him,” cried -Old Pegs, as he turned the villain over on his back. “Thar’s -the mark of her bullet, but—thunder! He’s got a knife in -his breast.”</p> -<p>It was true. A long knife had pierced the bosom of Velveteens, -just above the collar-bone, and slanting downward. -The hand which planted that knife knew how to direct a -fatal blow. The rifle-ball had pierced him through the neck -but such a wound was not necessarily fatal, and the -knife had finished the bloody work.</p> -<p>“The gal never done that,” said one of the men. “Seems -ter me thar’s life in the low cuss, old man.”</p> -<p>“Giv’ us yer flask, then. Whisky’ll bring this critter out -of his grave a’most. He don’t desarve it but I want ter -question him a bit before he goes under.”</p> -<p>The man handed over the flask, and Old Pegs bathed the -lips of the wounded wretch with the strong liquor, and raising -his head managed to get a little down his throat. A -moment after he gave a gasp and his eyes flared open, gazing -with a wild look upon the faces bent above him.</p> -<p>“Whar am I?” he gasped. “Oh, I know now; I’ve got -my gruel.”</p> -<p>“You ain’t got long ter live, Velveteens,” said Old Pegs, -“and yer mout ez well make a clean breast of it.”</p> -<p>“I’ll tell,” he muttered. “Give me some more whisky—I -want strength.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_74">74</div> -<p>A few mouthfuls of the fiery liquor gave him life and he -spoke more freely.</p> -<p>“Rafe Norris hez got her, curse him!”</p> -<p>“Whar is he?”</p> -<p>“Up among the foot-hills—by the Spirit Spring.”</p> -<p>“Ho; thet’s it, eh? Did the gal do this?”</p> -<p>“She shot me,” gasped the dying man, “and Rafe—thought -I’d die—and stabbed—me—the dog—let him die—a -dog’s—death! Curse him, dead or alive!”</p> -<p>As he spoke he caught the knife by the handle and drew -it from the wound. A great gush of black blood followed, -and Velveteens, the henchman of Rafe Norris who had done -his evil work for many a year was dead.</p> -<p>“Tell yer what, boys,” said Old Pegs, “this man wouldn’t -’a’ died ef he’d bin let alone. Thet shot through the neck -wouldn’t ’a’ killed him by no means, but the dirty thief hed -done with him and so finished him. Now then, lift him -up and we’ll plant him outside. He ain’t going ter stay -hyar, ye know.”</p> -<p>They lifted the limp and bleeding form and carried it up -the steps into the open air. Little time was spent upon his -burial; a shallow trench was dug in which they laid him in -his blood, and heaped the fresh earth above him as quickly -as they could.</p> -<p>“We’ll go back to camp,” said Old Pegs. “It’ll take all the -boys ter do this job, but they’ll do it right smart. Come on.”</p> -<p>They sprung into their saddles and rode back to the camp -of the brigade, and the word passed from man to man that -the outlaws had taken Myrtle, the beautiful child of the old -hunter. Not a man in the brigade but had chivalry enough -in his nature to peril his life for the girl, and they hailed -with delight the order to march. Dave Farrell led them, a -look of stern determination upon his handsome face. Woe -to Rafe Norris if they met to-day!</p> -<p>They knew the ground well where the enemy had made a -shelter, and that it was a natural fortress, from which it -would be no child’s play to drive a party of determined men. -Yet they cared not for the danger or difficulty, but were -stirred—one and all—by the impulse to save Myrtle at whatever -cost.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_75">75</div> -<p>An hour’s march brought them to the foot-hills, at a point -where the hand of Nature had hurled the rocks together in -grand confusion, piling rock on rock, forming a grand barricade -which it seemed impossible to scale. As they approached -the dark defile which formed the only entrance to this gloomy -place, Dave Farrell touched Old Pegs upon the arm.</p> -<p>“There is the scene of our first battle, old man,” he said. -“Rafe Norris is too old in mountain lore to leave such a -place undefended. Call the men to a halt, Jim,” he added -aloud, speaking to his second in command.</p> -<p>He had scarcely spoken when a mounted man shot out of -the dark defile, followed by another and another, until eight -horsemen, mounted admirably and armed to the teeth, were -seen to form under the rocky wall. Enemies as they were -Dave could not but admire the manner in which they fell into -line, nor doubt that they were fearless and well-trained men. -No time was wasted and no questions asked, for, as this body -of brave men began to form, the trappers spread out to left -and right and opened a telling fire upon them at the distance -of three hundred yards. Massed as they were against a wall -of gray rocks, upon which their forms stood out in bold relief, -there was no such thing as missing, and their men were -dropping on every side under the murderous fire before they -were ready for the charge and the command to advance rung -out. The same command might have served for the brigade -for they closed in at the same moment, slung their rifles, drew -their revolvers and charged!</p> -<p>An equal number of the most daring fighters, the best -horsemen and best armed must make a terrible fray, and one -or the other must break soon. It was the band of Rafe Norris -which “could not stand the pressure,” and after a bloody -engagement of five minutes’ duration, during which many a -blow was given and taken and many revolvers emptied—not -without effect, the broken band of Norris reeled backward -and fled for the entrance of the ravine, with the men of the -brigade upon their haunches. The deep glen swallowed them -up, when, as if by magic, the entrance to the glen bristled -with lances held by Indians, who well know how to use them, -forming an impenetrable obstacle to any further advance.</p> -<p>A single shout from Dave Farrell and his men broke to -<span class="pb" id="Page_76">76</span> -left and right, one half led by Old Pegs and the other by -himself, and making a circuit they met upon the spot where -the battle had commenced.</p> -<p>“Hot work, boys,” said Dave as he passed his hand across -his heated brow. “If it had not been for those cursed lances -we would have been on their cruppers yet, but no horsemen -in the world could break through those lances as they are -posted now; but we can drive them out.”</p> -<p>“I’ll take the job,” said Old Pegs. “I only want ten men.”</p> -<p>“Take them,” cried Dave, shortly, “and when the pass is -clear signal us to advance.”</p> -<p>Old Pegs picked out his men and rode away at a cracking -pace, accompanied by two men to bring back the horses. In -the meantime the British force were grouped in the rear of -their Indian allies, ready to meet the attack should the enemy -attempt to break through. What was their surprise to see -the trappers dismount and begin to lounge about, just out of -rifle range, making no effort to advance.</p> -<p>“They’ve sent for help, I reckon,” said a dark-browed, ruffianly -looking fellow who had command of the whites in the -detachment who guarded the pass. “What d’ye say, Injun?”</p> -<p>Injun John, who since the death of Half-breed Jack had -command of the Sioux, nodded gravely in reply.</p> -<p>“He has gone for Whirlwind and the Blackfeet. Wagh; -the Sioux do not fear the Blackfeet dogs.”</p> -<p>“That must be it,” replied the white leader, evidently puzzled, -“but I don’t know why he took twelve men with him. -We might make another dash at them, boys.”</p> -<p>“No you don’t!” replied one of the men. “I didn’t enlist -for this sort of work, and though I’ll go as far as any man -in the interest of the Company, I don’t feel called on to lose -my scalp.”</p> -<p>“You’re a dreadful cautious boy, Ned,” said the leader. -“So cautious that it looks almost like cowardice.”</p> -<p>“I think I can <i>prove</i> I ain’t a coward,” said the man addressed, -drawing a revolver and covering the form of his -leader. “Back yer opinion, Jim Diggs; draw iron.”</p> -<p>“I cave!” said Jim Diggs, waving aside the obnoxious -weapon. “I didn’t say you was a coward, but I said you -was dreadful cautious—and so you be.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_77">77</div> -<p>“Caution is a good thing ain’t it, Jim?” said the man, still -covering him with the deadly weapon.</p> -<p>“Caution is bully!” was the reply of Jim Diggs; “don’t -p’int that thing at me—it might go off.”</p> -<p>The man returned the weapon to his belt, satisfied with the -lesson which he had given, but certain at the same time that -he would have to answer for the act at some future day. The -Indians looked calmly on, expecting a fray, and were rather -disappointed when they saw Jim Diggs bottle up his wrath -and say no more.</p> -<p>The position they occupied was a strange one. The pass -was not more than twenty paces wide, bordered by perpendicular -rocks twenty feet high without lateral passes on either -side. No movement was made by the trappers, and their enemies -did not care for another close grapple by daylight. An -hour of inaction passed, and the ruffians began to gather -courage and talk of another attack.</p> -<p>“Say,” cried a voice overhead. “Won’t you please go -’way frum hyar? I ask it on my knees.”</p> -<p>They looked up and saw Old Pegs standing calmly on the -summit of the rock, looking earnestly down at them.</p> -<p>“Won’t you <i>please</i> go ’way?” he repeated. “We wanter -come through this yer pass, ourselves.”</p> -<p>“Why don’t you come, then?” demanded Jim Diggs, restraining -some of his companions who were about to fire on -the old hunter.</p> -<p>“Acause you’ve got some chaps down thar with long poles, -and the cattle kain’t come through,” replied Old Pegs.</p> -<p>“That’s bad!” said Jim Diggs, “and they are a dreadful -obstinite lot of men, too, and I’m afraid they’ll want to stay -whar they are.”</p> -<p>“Can’t we persuade ’em ter go ’way?” said Old Pegs.</p> -<p>“I’m afraid not, old man.”</p> -<p>“I’ll try what <i>I</i> kin do!” roared Old Pegs. “Go to work, -boys.”</p> -<p>The ravine was narrow as we have said, and the sides very -precipitous. The old man suddenly disappeared, and scarcely -had he done so when the sky began to rain large stones about -the size of a man’s head, which came rattling down about the -skulls of the enemy in a dreadfully unpleasant way, while -<span class="pb" id="Page_78">78</span> -nothing could be seen of the men who were throwing them, -and who lurked far enough back of the verge to be out of -range.</p> -<p>“Kain’t we persuade yer?” yelled Old Pegs, as stone after -stone came crashing down. “Oh, yes, we kin. Git up and -dust, you scum of mortality. You children of evil, <i>git</i>!”</p> -<p>It was death to remain, for, hemmed in that narrow pass, -while the rocks continued to come down like rain upon their -heads, four men already lay dead, and others were desperately -wounded, while the mocking laughter of the trappers, perched -upon the rocks, rung in their ears. Worst of all, they could -not see their assailants, who prudently kept back out of reach -while they continued to send the stones flying over into the -pass.</p> -<p>There was nothing for it except retreat, for no man could -live long under that terrible avalanche. There seemed to be -no lack of ammunition, for the hail-storm increased instead of -diminished. Having done all that men could do, they retreated, -and Old Pegs signaled the trappers from the top of -the rocks. They at once threw themselves into the saddle -and came on at a mad gallop. As the Hudson Bay men -showed a disposition to return, those on the rocks took their -rifles and gave them two withering volleys, which quickly sent -them back into the valley beyond. Running along the crest -of the ravine at the head of his men, Old Pegs gained a position -from which he could guard the advance of his friends -at little hazard to himself. The enemy were now hastily retreating -across the valley, moving toward a dark pass two or -three miles distant, where they proposed to make another -stand. Old Pegs rapidly descended the rocks and joined his -friends, as they debouched from the ravine, with Dave Farrell -at their head.</p> -<p>“Well done, Old True Blue!” he said. “That trick saved -us twenty men, at least.”</p> -<p>“We hain’t got men to spare, either,” replied Old Pegs. -“Them devils kin fight, and you bet yer life they <i>will</i> fight, -too, cuss ’em. Thet pass they ar’ gittin’ inter now is mighty -strong.”</p> -<p>“Can’t we turn it, as we did the last?”</p> -<p>“Ska’cely! They won’t be sech durned fools this time, -<span class="pb" id="Page_79">79</span> -and we may kalkilate on finding some of ther men roosting on -the sides of the ravine, ef we play thet game. ’Sides thet, -the pass is wider, and they could keep away from the stuns.”</p> -<p>“Then we must attack them in front,” said Dave, quietly. -“I’ll back my boys to do the work clean.”</p> -<p>“I guess we kin do better’n thet,” replied the old hunter. -“Whar’s my hoss? What wuz it old Solomon said ’bout a -beggar on hossback, eh? I’m one ov them chaps myself, jest -now, but I feel more at hum. Hold on; what d’ye say ef I -go out and hev a talk with them critters?”</p> -<p>“It might do some good, but I doubt it,” replied Dave.</p> -<p>“I guess I’ll try it. They hev hed a right smart chaince -ter know what kind of stuff we ar’ made of, and mebbe they’ve -got enuff. Anyhow, I kin only try it. Who’s got a han’kercher? -Don’t all speak ter onc’t, ’cause I knows yer don’t -blow yer noses onc’t a week. Not thet one, Granny; they’ll -think it’s a black flag and shoot at me. No, Pipes, old boy; -they’d kick on thet, too; they’ll think it’s a battle-flag, full -ov holes. Hyar’s one will do.”</p> -<p>He took the handkerchief which Dave presented, fastened -it on a ramrod and rode away toward the pass. At first the -Indians showed a disposition to fire at him, but at a word from -the man who acted as leader of the whites, Jim Diggs, they -lowered their weapons, and the leader stepped a few paces to -the front and waited for the coming of the hunter, who rode -on, shaking out his hastily-improvised flag.</p> -<p>“Hullo, Jim,” he said, coolly. “Durn my cats ef I’ve seen -ye sence the day Captain Burns hed ye hosswhipped out’n -Laramie fur stealing his blankets. I’m mighty glad ter see -ye.”</p> -<p>“Play yer game a little more keerful, old man,” said Diggs, -playing with the butt of his revolver. “I kain’t ante or foller -suit when ye lead that way.”</p> -<p>“<i>Pass</i> it, then,” replied Old Pegs; “but don’t try ter skeer -me by laying hands on a weepen, or I’ll come down on yer -like a roaring lion and devour ye, body and bonos. I’m mighty -hungry, anyhow.”</p> -<p>“This ain’t business,” replied Diggs, seeing that bravado -was of no avail. “What d’ye mean by pitching inter us, this -way?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_80">80</div> -<p>“Jimmy—Jimmy Diggs!” said Old Pegs, “whatever ye -do, play fa’r. Didn’t you try to wipe us out, over north, -night afore last?”</p> -<p>“I guess you’ve made a mistake, old man. We don’t seek -to harm no one.”</p> -<p>“No more Velveteens didn’t, nor yet Rafe Norris, eh? -Come, Jim, don’t be so cussid foolish. Whar’s my gal?”</p> -<p>“Your gal! I dunno what ye mean; we hain’t got no gal, -ez I knows on.”</p> -<p>“Mebbe I’d better ask yer another question. Whar’s Rafe -Norris?”</p> -<p>“Dunno any such person,” replied Jim Diggs, quietly.</p> -<p>“You don’t?”</p> -<p>“No sirree; ain’t no sech person in this yer camp, nor yet -no Velveteens. I guess you’ve barked up the wrong tree, -boss.”</p> -<p>“It seems as ef we didn’t understand one another’s game,” -said Old Pegs, frowning. “Now look yer: I want to know -whar Rafe Norris is—the man thet stole my gal. You know -who I mean durned well, you cussid skunk, and you’d better -tell me now while I keep my temper.”</p> -<p>“Don’t know any Rafe Norris.”</p> -<p>“Whar is Curly-headed Ned, then? Does thet seem ter -suit yer complaint?”</p> -<p>Jim Diggs started and turned pale, as the old hunter pronounced -that name. It told him that he was not to be deceived, -and that he knew well the character of Rafe Norris.</p> -<p>“You size my pile, Old Pegs,” said Diggs, quietly. “I know -<i>that</i> name well enough, and I kin find him mighty easy.”</p> -<p>“Find him, then.”</p> -<p>Diggs turned about and whistled, and a man showed himself -at the mouth of the pass.</p> -<p>“The capt’in,” cried Diggs. “Say Old Pegs wants ter see -him.”</p> -<p>The man disappeared, and ten minutes later a man rode -out of the pass, at the sight of whom Old Pegs loosened his -revolver in his belt, while an ominous look passed over his -face. It was Rafe Norris, clad in a half-Indian garb, with a -plumed head-dress flaunting the eagle-feather of a chief. It -was a strangely picturesque garb, and he looked noble in it, -<span class="pb" id="Page_81">81</span> -wicked man as he was. There was a look of reckless daring -on his face as he dashed up.</p> -<p>“Ho, Old Pegs,” he said. “My worthy father-in-law that -is to be, I greet you. To what may I ascribe the honor of -this meeting?”</p> -<p>“Don’t chaff any more then you kin help, Rafe, acause I -ain’t in the right temper ter b’ar it. You lying skunk, whar -is my gal, Myrtle?”</p> -<p>“Safe enough, my dear sir, safe enough,” replied Rafe. -“I have come to the conclusion that you are not the right -person to take charge of a beautiful girl like Myrtle, and so -I have taken her off your hands. You ought to be thankful -for it.”</p> -<p>“I want that gal, Rafe Norris.”</p> -<p>“So do I!” replied Norris, calmly. “Let us understand -one another, my good old friend. I love that girl and intend -to make her my wife. I love her so well that nothing earthly, -past, present or to come, can turn me from my purpose. The -fear of death, all that any enemy can do, weigh as feathers -in the balance against my love for her, and I will not give -her up. I have another reason, too, which I will not tell you -now.”</p> -<p>“You’d ruther die, eh?” cried Old Pegs, in a tone of deadly -fury. “Then stand out thar like a man, take yer rifle and -fight it out.”</p> -<p>“Thanks,” replied Rafe. “I’d much prefer not to do that. -But, don’t you want to see your child?”</p> -<p>“Yes,” replied Old Pegs.</p> -<p>“You shall. Now Jim! Down with him.”</p> -<p>And regardless of the flag, the two men threw themselves -upon Old Pegs and attempted to bear him to the earth.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_82">82</div> -<h2 id="c11"><span class="small">CHAPTER XI.</span> -<br />THE HEROINE A CAPTIVE.</h2> -<p>This cowardly act, while it was a surprise to Old Pegs, -did not find him utterly unprepared. He suffered himself -to slip from the saddle, and in doing so, dragged his two assailants -with him, each encircled by one of his powerful -arms. Once upon the ground they realized that it was not -an easy work which they had undertaken, for those great -arms enfolded them with a gripe which literally drove the -breath from their bodies, strong men as they were. A moment -more and Jim Diggs was down with the huge foot of -the hunter planted on his breast, while above him stood -the stalwart old man with Rafe Norris in his grasp, shaking -him until it seemed as if he would tear him limb from limb.</p> -<p>“Turn on a flag, would yer?” hissed the old man. “I -orter kill yer—I orter cut yer heart out, by Jinks; why -shouldn’t I?”</p> -<p>Rafe made frantic efforts to get at a weapon, but his efforts -were vain, and Jim Diggs was utterly powerless under -the pressure of that heavy foot. The outlaws in the pass, -seeing the terrible danger of their leaders, advanced at a -wild gallop, while a party of the trappers about equal in -numbers, charged in return. But, before they could reach -the combatants Old Pegs was standing alone in a sea of tossing -steel, set upon at once by twenty foes. His wild whoop -of defiance rung out above the tumult and a terrible commotion -was made in their midst. Horses careered away riderless, -shouts of wild rage were heard, and out of the tempest of -steel rode Old Pegs, whirling above his head the rifle which -served him for a mace. More than one Indian cabin was -empty from that hour, for the warriors would never more return -from the battle or the chase.</p> -<p>“Yah—hip!” yelled Old Pegs, as he still struck right and -left. “Old Pegs is thar, every time. Whoop! Sock it to -’em, boys; give ’em Bunker Hill!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div> -<p>His friends are hardly a hundred paces away, when the -brave old hunter dropped his hands to his side attacked by -an unlooked-for weapon, and one against which he had not -time to guard, the lasso! He feels the deadly noose settle -over his shoulders and tighten about his arms, still another -and another follows—and he is dragged from the saddle -into the center of his enemies, who, satisfied with what they -have done, turn their horses’ heads and fly, bearing the hunter -in their midst. Close upon the crupper, dropping a man -at almost every stride, ride the bold trappers, so close indeed -that they sweep into the pass with the pursued so near that -they can not turn and defend themselves. Man after man -falls and still they press on.</p> -<p>“Keep up the pace, boys!” screamed Dave, wild with the -delight of battle. “Down with the cut-throats.”</p> -<p>Rafe Norris heard his voice and made a half-turn in his -saddle with a revolver in his hand. Without checking his -horse in the least he fired and the bullet passed through -Farrell’s cap, absolutely cutting a track through his thick -hair, so close a shave was it. Dave returned the fire quickly, -but a man who happened to swerve a little from his course -received the bullet and fell with a hoarse cry of agony, -stricken through the collar-bone.</p> -<p>But this pace could not last forever, and the outlaws burst -out of the pass in advance and were half-way across the -level valley which lay in front when the headmost trapper -rode out of the pass. Here there was room to turn, and -Rafe Norris was the man to take advantage of it. Forty -of his bravest men wheeled out and joined him and they -formed a line to protect the retreat of the rest, held the trappers -in check for five minutes and then fell back slowly, -their faces ever turned to the foe and their rifles playing -upon their scattered files. In this order the rear guard disappeared -in the next pass, leaving the trappers in the valley, -a place of small extent with a narrow strip of timber crossing -it from side to side. Under the shadow of this timber -Dave called his men to a halt, to breathe the horses which -had been severely blown in the desperate chase.</p> -<p>“We have lost a good man, boys,” he said, raising his cap -reverently, “for these villains will murder him beyond a -<span class="pb" id="Page_84">84</span> -doubt. Taken while bearing a white flag! By Heaven, the -Sioux alone would not have been guilty of a breach of faith -like that. What are we to do now we have lost our guide?”</p> -<p>“I know the passes well enough, Cap,” replied one of the -men, “but upon my word we’ve got heavy work before us. -They can hold that pass against us for twenty years.”</p> -<p>“We’ll try it, however,” replied Dave. “At best we can -only fail and I for one have given my life to the cause.”</p> -<hr class="dwide" /> -<p>Old Pegs was a prisoner in the hands of a foe as relentless -as death, a man who respected nothing, not even the -sanctity of a flag. The lassoes had not been removed from -his arms but he was lifted bodily into the saddle of a man -who had fallen under the sweep of his powerful arm, while -on one side rode Jim Diggs and on the other a man equally -cruel, holding a revolver ready for a shot.</p> -<p>“The Hudson Bay must be proud of its men,” said Old -Pegs. “Ef a North-west party hed done this, not one of -’em could ’a’ stayed in ther kentry.”</p> -<p>“The Company don’t know <i>all</i> we do,” replied Diggs, -with a grin. “Our instructions are gineral and we take lots -of <i>latitude</i>.”</p> -<p>“Looks like it,” said the old hunter. “You <i>run</i> fast -enough.”</p> -<p>“It’s a good thing to know <i>when</i> to run, old man,” replied -Diggs.</p> -<p>They entered the pass in safety and were quickly followed -by the rear guard. Rafe Norris came last and leaped from -his horse quickly.</p> -<p>“Lances to the front,” he cried. “Joe Beaver, take ten -men up the east side of the pass and don’t let any one come -up. Boston Jake, take the same number of men up the -west side with the same instructions. If you had done this -before, Jim, you would have saved some men.”</p> -<p>“I know it, now,” said Diggs. “D’ye want to save this -prisoner? He ain’t wuth much to keep.”</p> -<p>“I have not fully made up my mind,” replied Rafe Norris.</p> -<p>“Shoot me, why don’t you?” cried Old Pegs. “You shot -the Indian and Velveteens, good friends of yours, and why -not Old Pegs?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_85">85</div> -<p>“Dog!” hissed Rafe Norris. “You don’t know how near -to death you are at this moment. Breathe a word of that kind -again and you are a dead man.”</p> -<p>“I don’t keer much how soon I go under,” was the undaunted -reply, “but I don’t believe even your men would -stand a murder like that. Why don’t you try it?”</p> -<p>“’Twon’t do, Cap,” whispered Diggs, with a side glance at -the men. “Thar’s over twenty of our boys gone under, and -some of ’em ar’ alive, probably. If we kill him now thar -ain’t no chance for them.”</p> -<p>“See that he does not escape, that is all. If he does, your -life will answer for it. I am satisfied that, without him for -a guide, the devils can’t get at us, and our taking him was a -sore stroke to them. I am going up to see my intended bride, -Old Pegs.”</p> -<p>Rafe Norris laughed scornfully, leaped into the saddle and -rode away swiftly up the pass, which ended in a sort of amphitheater, -hemmed in by giant rocks, an approach to which -by any thing except the opening by which he had entered -seemed almost impossible. Six men were in the place, seated -upon a flat rock, four of them engaged in a little game of -“draw poker,” and the fifth looking on deeply interested. A -little way off, Myrtle sat upon a stone, and a stalwart man -stood near, watching her closely. Her countenance was downcast, -and she did not look up when Rafe Norris rode -into the glade and dismounted. The players suspended operations -and looked at their leader in some doubt.</p> -<p>“Away with those painted darlings,” he cried. “Your -business was to watch the prisoner, not to play poker. We -are beset by this accursed Brigade, and it is impossible to say -whether we will ever escape. Over twenty of the boys have -gone under, but we’ll hold the pass now—no matter what -happens, until the last man drops.”</p> -<p>He left them and advanced hurriedly to the side of Myrtle, -making a signal to the guard that he might go. The fellow -seemed glad to be released, and walked hastily away, while -Rafe took a seat upon a stone close to Myrtle.</p> -<p>“How have you passed the hours of my absence, darling?” -he said in his blandest tone. “I hope you have not grieved -that I did not return sooner.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_86">86</div> -<p>“My deepest grief was in the thought that you <i>would</i> come -back sooner or later,” was the reply. “It can not last long, -for your master will surely claim his own soon.”</p> -<p>“My master? Oh; you refer to the Supreme Master of -the realms below,” replied Rafe with a light laugh. “Have -no fears, my sweet one. <i>He</i> never interferes with those who -are doing his work on earth if he can possibly avoid it. I -came to bring you a little news?”</p> -<p>“You can bring me none that will please me,” was the -cool reply, “unless it is that the day of your hanging is appointed!”</p> -<p>“Hardly that, dear girl. How you must love me by this -time.”</p> -<p>“Yes, as I love adders, toads and rattlesnakes.”</p> -<p>“You will go too far, my girl,” he said, knitting his dark -brows. “I warn you to be careful, for although I am a man -who can bear much from one I love, my temper is not of the -sweetest at all times. Do you know that your father is in -my hands?”</p> -<p>She started and look at him wildly. She had hoped for -much at the hands of Old Pegs, and if he were indeed taken -her hope was vain.</p> -<p>“I can hardly believe that you speak the truth,” she said. -“By what treachery has he fallen into your hands? He never -was taken by fair means.”</p> -<p>“It matters little,” was the reply, “as long as I have him -safe—and intend to make him the means of extorting a promise -from you which I know you will not break. Ha; your -friends are getting impatient, but my boys will teach them -that it is not good to rouse the lion in his lair.”</p> -<p>The battle had recommenced in the pass beyond.</p> -<p>“The lion! Do not shame that noble brute by comparing -yourself with him. Say rather the coyote—sly, treacherous -and cowardly—and the simile may apply.”</p> -<p>“My patience is going fast,” he said, savagely. “Now -hear me, and be careful of your answers. When we have -beaten off your friends, the trappers, we take our march for -Fort Garry, as we have done our work here for the present. -I am rich now, and will turn my back forever on the mountains -and plains of the West, and lead a new life in the region -<span class="pb" id="Page_87">87</span> -of the tropics. There our lives will pass as a summer idyl, -peaceful and calm, and we will forget that this life of ours -has ever been. There is a chaplain at Fort Garry who will -marry us—”</p> -<p>“Never!”</p> -<p>“Hear me out. Give me your promise to go with me, and -no harm shall come to him you call your father. I know -that it is false—that he is not your father, but that is nothing -now. Refuse, and he shall die with the utmost refinement -of savage torment.”</p> -<p>“You would not do that?” she gasped.</p> -<p>“I? Oh no, that is not my business, but you must understand -that the Modoc Sioux—my allies—have lost many -friends, and they claim a victim. And, in short, I shall consider -myself bound to give them one if you are obdurate. -What do you say?”</p> -<p>“I must see my father.”</p> -<p>“Oh, no; I know that the old knave would only strengthen -you in your obstinacy, and that would not pay. Without seeing -him, you must either accept or refuse.”</p> -<p>“You say that the Modoc Sioux demand a victim. Let it -be so, then, for I will not see my father perish.”</p> -<p>“Do you accept?” he cried, eagerly, for he knew that she -would keep a promise once made, if it broke her heart.</p> -<p>“You misunderstand me, sir. What I propose is this: let -the Sioux have their victim <i>in me</i>, and let that brave old man -go free.”</p> -<p>“You—you!” he stammered. “Saints of mercy, what do -you take me for?”</p> -<p>“I owe a happy life to Nicholas Fletcher, him you know -as Old Pegs. Even in this wild region, he has made me -happy for twenty years. Nothing which he could do has -been wanting, and I owe him so much that I am ready to give -up my life for his sake.”</p> -<p>At this moment a rattling volley was heard at the entrance -of the valley, followed by wild yells of savage vengeance. -The fire was returned, but as Rafe Norris listened breathlessly -he knew that his men were falling back. What could it -mean? Why had they been so suddenly ousted from their -strong position by a force not nearly as large as their own?</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_88">88</div> -<h2 id="c12"><span class="small">CHAPTER XII.</span> -<br />DROPPING THE MASK.</h2> -<p>While Dave Farrell was deploying his forces for an attack -upon the pass, he heard behind him the rattle of advancing -hoofs, and quickly drew his men back into the shelter of the -trees, for it might be an enemy. But, to his delight, the first -man who rode out of the pass was Whirlwind, the Blackfoot, -and behind him a hundred picked men of his nation. They -had followed the outlaws after the repulse at the trapper -camp, and attacked their rear, but they had taken shelter in -one of the passes and had driven the Indians back. But, -hearing the sound of the combat, Whirlwind, who was on his -way to join his forces with those of Dave Farrell, at once -turned back and now came on eager for the fray.</p> -<p>The reinforcement was needed, for the trappers were somewhat -worn by the battles and skirmishes of the day. Dave -rode out to meet the chief and greeted him warmly.</p> -<p>“My brother has fought well,” said the warrior, reproachfully; -“but, why did he not wait for the Blackfeet, who seek -revenge upon the Modoc Sioux and their friends?”</p> -<p>“We did not know where you were, chief,” replied Dave; -“but we’ll give you fighting enough before we have done with -this business, that I tell you. There is the enemy, but if you -join us, you must fight as I tell you.”</p> -<p>“Whirlwind is not ashamed to fight under the Beaver Captain,” -replied the chief. “He will listen to the words of wisdom.”</p> -<p>“Dismount your men and picket the horses here behind -the woods. Five men will do to guard them.”</p> -<p>The order was promptly obeyed, and the Blackfeet advanced -on foot. They were an active-looking, stalwart body -of men, and Dave was delighted with their appearance.</p> -<p>“We are here,” cried Whirlwind. “Let the Beaver Captain -tell us what to do, and we are ready.”</p> -<p>“Good!” replied Dave, adopting the laconic manner of the -<span class="pb" id="Page_89">89</span> -Indians. “Remember that Short Legs is a prisoner among -our enemies, and be careful to do him no harm. Speak to -your men and tell them this.”</p> -<p>The chief did so, and then drawing him aside, Dave gave -him instructions how to proceed. His plan was to separate -the Indians and send them up the hills to drive out the two -parties detached by Rafe Norris to guard the flanks of his -forces, and then assail them from the cliff, while the trappers -attacked the front.</p> -<p>The Indian, pleased with the duty assigned him, quickly -separated his men, placing one half under the command of a -man whom he could trust, and then, keeping under cover of -the strip of woods, marched to the right and left until they -reached the confines of the valley, and began to steal up -through the dark defiles, climbing from rock to rock, toward -the place where the flanking-parties lay.</p> -<p>It was some time before these men understood the movement, -but when they did so, every thing was done which men -could do to make their position good. But the savages, sheltering -themselves in every conceivable way, gradually closed -in until scarcely a hundred yards separated them, when they -rose from the cover and rushed in with hatchet and knife to -do the work assigned them. A desperate struggle followed, -hand to hand and foot to foot; but numbers triumphed, and -of the twenty-two men who had been appointed to guard the -flanks, only eight, and three of these wounded, reached the -level where their comrades stood.</p> -<p>These had their hands full, for the trappers were advancing, -firing as they ran, and a large party had already effected -a lodgment among the scattered bowlders which lay about the -mouth of the pass, while the Blackfeet were raining down -every possible missile on the heads of the astounded British.</p> -<p>The Sioux, unable to stand the attack, were falling back in -confusion, with great loss, and the whites opened to permit -them to pass through, while they closed in sullenly to cover -the retreat. Sadly thinned in numbers, the band showed a -gallant front still, and walked calmly back, pausing now and -then to take a shot at the Blackfeet on the rocks, who showed -themselves at times, shaking the scalps they had taken in the -air, and waking the echoes with their shouts of triumph.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_90">90</div> -<p>“Look hyar; some one is going to git hurt if this -goes on. You’d better let me loose,” Old Pegs said.</p> -<p>“I’ll see you skulped first,” roared Jim Diggs.</p> -<p>“Good-by, then,” replied Old Pegs, tauntingly, as he flung -himself out of the saddle suddenly and sprung into a deep -fissure which ran close beside the road. “I’m off!”</p> -<p>“Shoot him, durn ye, shoot!” yelled Diggs, as he emptied -his revolver into the fissure up which the old hunter was -climbing, his form scarcely distinguishable. A volley rattled -upward and Old Pegs who had reached a ledge at least -twenty feet above them threw up his hands and fell upon the -ledge out of sight.</p> -<p>“Done fur!” said Jim, coolly. “He <i>would</i> hev it, ye see. -Jump up thar, Boston Jake, and lift his ha’r.”</p> -<p>The man was about to obey, but at this moment the trappers -burst in upon them and Boston Jake was forced to go -with the rest, and in some haste, for the bullets of the trappers, -“deadly aimed and hot,” rattled through the crowded -ranks. The slow retreat turned almost to a rout, long before -they reached the mouth of the ravine, but at this moment, -wild eyed and savage, Rafe Norris broke a way through -the ranks of his own men and reached the front.</p> -<p>“Turn, curse you, turn!” he screamed, striking one of -his own men a furious blow which brought him to the -ground. “Turn, cowards and dogs! Never let it be said -that you fled from such as these.”</p> -<p>There was certainly personal magnetism about this man, -for those who were to all outward seeming beaten beyond -recall, turned at his slightest word and for a moment bore -back the rushing tide of the trappers. But the Blackfeet, -creeping from ledge to ledge, again reached a place from -which they could rain destruction on the heads of their enemies, -who were again forced to retire, but sullenly, contesting -every foot of ground.</p> -<p>“That cursed Blackfoot has ruined us, Jim,” groaned -Rafe, looking up at the cliffs. “But for him they never -could have broken through.”</p> -<p>“The boys fought like devils, I tell ye,” said Jim Diggs. -“Oh, I forgot to tell ye thet ‘Old Pegs’ tried to leg it and -we had to pop him over.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_91">91</div> -<p>“Let him go,” replied Rafe, quietly. “If it had been -Dave Farrell I would have felt better, and yet the old man -has done me wrong. Look out!”</p> -<p>A great rock hurled from the hand of Whirlwind, struck -Jim Diggs on the head and brought him to the earth with a -hollow groan, while a wild triumphant yell pealed up from -the throat of Whirlwind as he noted the result of the throw. -The last and most unscrupulous of the lieutenants of Rafe -Norris had gone to his last home. Rafe shook his clenched -hand at the Indians on the cliff, and ordered his men to fall -back to the mouth of the pass which opened into the Spirit -Spring Valley, resolved to hold it to the last.</p> -<p>The Modoc Sioux, greatly thinned by the battles of the -last two weeks, sullenly took their stations behind the bowlders, -ready to die in their tracks if need be. The whites -looked over their cartridges, saw to it that every weapon -was in order, and stood ready to obey the commands of their -chief.</p> -<p>“I’d like to revenge myself on them, boys,” hissed Rafe -Norris. “If it did not look like deserting you, I have a way -yet if it would suit you.”</p> -<p>“Let’s hear it, Cap,” said Boston Jake. “We’ll do any -thing for you.”</p> -<p>“I don’t doubt it, Jake. Come with me and I’ll tell you -my plan.”</p> -<p>The two stood in close conference for a moment and then -Jake passed to and fro among the men, telling them what -the captain meant to do and they agreed to it at once. Then -leaving them to keep off the forces of Dave Farrell as long -as possible, Norris stepped hastily to the side of Myrtle.</p> -<p>“Come, my darling,” he said, mockingly. “It is time that -we were on the way.”</p> -<p>“I am not going anywhere with you,” was the answer.</p> -<p>“Really, you do yourself wrong by such conduct as this. -You <i>are</i> going somewhere with me and at once.”</p> -<p>“I will not.”</p> -<p>“I have no time to waste. Will you go with me quietly -or shall I call some of the Indians to carry you? They are -not very courteous knights, and perhaps—”</p> -<p>“I will go with you,” she said, quickly, “but woe to you -<span class="pb" id="Page_92">92</span> -if you cherish any evil thought against me, for with the first -weapon I can reach I will kill you.”</p> -<p>He made no answer but took her hand and led her at a -rapid pace up the little valley until he reached the south -end. Two Indians bearing a number of new lariats accompanied -them and they stopped at the base of the almost perpendicular -cliff and began to climb like cats until they -reached a ledge fifty feet above the bottom of the canon. -Then they sent down the ends of a doubled lariat which was -formed into a sort of chair at the bottom, and at a sign -from Rafe, Myrtle took her place in it and was raised to the -ledge above. The rope was lowered again and Rafe came -up, hand over hand, and reached the ledge panting for -breath. The Indians slid down the lariats, which Rafe flung -down to them and the two departed, leaving Rafe and Myrtle -standing on the ledge.</p> -<p>“It will trouble your good friends to follow us here,” -said Rafe, laughing. “Capital scouts they may be but I -doubt if they could track us up this cliff.”</p> -<p>“You will find it hard to deceive my father,” she replied, -“if he once takes your trail.”</p> -<p>“I don’t think he will trouble me any more,” replied Rafe, -with a grim smile, turning away his head. “Your father was -a plucky and keen-witted man, but it is out of his power to -harm me now.”</p> -<p>“Have you murdered him?” she gasped, looking at him -wildly.</p> -<p>“I am not a murderer,” was the calm answer. “He tried -to escape from my men while I was basking in the sunlight -of your smiles, and got hit. That is all I know about it.”</p> -<p>“I will remember how it was done,” cried Myrtle, with a -lurid gleam in her beautiful eyes. “But I will speak to you -no more until the time comes for you to die.”</p> -<p>He took her hand again and led her by wild paths across -the mountain, until she was nearly ready to sink from fatigue. -Through all this, he had shown a certain chivalrous care of -her which was hardly to be looked for after all that had happened. -When he saw that she was tired, he stopped and -pulled moss from the rocks, which he spread to make her a -couch.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_93">93</div> -<p>“Do not fear me,” he said, as she seemed to shrink from -his touch. “I would not do you a wrong, for I worship the -ground your feet have trod.”</p> -<p>“It may be so,” she said, quietly. “Let us say that you -really love me, then. But, do you not take a strange way of -showing it?”</p> -<p>“I will change all that,” he cried. “Look you, Myrtle -Forrester—you start at the name, do you?—I will show you -that I know more of you than you suppose. On the fourteenth -of June, twelve years ago, a train was run into by -Sioux on the plain toward the Three Buttes. It was supposed -that every person was killed, but as it turned out, an old prairie-man, -known as Old Pegs, was some miles from camp, having -in charge a child six years of age, the daughter of an Indian -agent named Forrester, who was going to Bent’s Fort. -These two were all who escaped, and Old Pegs came back to -find the camp in ruins, and every man and woman killed and -scalped.”</p> -<p>“You know all this? Will you tell me how it came to -<i>your</i> knowledge?”</p> -<p>“No matter; I know that it is true, and so do you. Forrester -was not quite dead, and after leaving his daughter to -the care of Old Pegs, with an injunction to guard her as his -life, Forrester died. Old Pegs kept his word, and Myrtle Forrester -is now my prisoner, and destined soon to be my -wife.”</p> -<p>“You dare not say that my brave guardian did not keep -his promise well,” cried Myrtle. “No father could be more -tender or true than he has been to me, and I can not bring -myself to think that he has been foully murdered.”</p> -<p>“You still cling to that word, Myrtle. If I had been his -prisoner, and had attempted to escape, he would not have hesitated -to fire at me.”</p> -<p>“Doubtless you are right,” she said; “but I shall not -pardon you for that. Why have you told my story to me -here?”</p> -<p>“That you may know that I am not entirely unacquainted -with your history, and that I knew who and where you were -before I came to the Indian country. Myrtle, I came to find -you and win your love!”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_94">94</div> -<p>“You came here for that!” she cried, with dilating eyes, -“Who and what are you, then?”</p> -<p>“Rafe Norris, at your service! Curly-headed Ned, so called -at the forts upon Hudson Bay; and Edward Forrester within -the realms of civilization. But come—have you rested -enough?”</p> -<p>She rose at once and followed him, but the name which he -had given last troubled her. “Curly-headed Ned” she knew -by report, as a chief over one section of the Modoc Sioux, and -a man whose name was stained by a hundred crimes. But, -why did he lay claim to the name of Forrester?</p> -<p>“I see that you are puzzled,” he said, with a smile. “I am -afraid that you doubt that the name of Forrester is really -mine. Is it not so?”</p> -<p>“I can not see why you claim it.”</p> -<p>“Because it is my right name. I have the honor to be -your cousin, my dear girl, and this will in some sort account -for the affection which I bear you.”</p> -<p>“You claim kindred with me, and yet seek to wrong me -in the basest manner. There—I believe that it is all false, -and— Where are you taking me? I have been in this pass -before.”</p> -<p>He smiled in a superior sort of way, and turning a sharp -angle, stepped suddenly into the path down which she had -forced Velveteens on the day when she made him prisoner. -Her captor was taking her to her former home! A great fear -came into her heart, for she knew that he would not dare to -bring her to the cabin of Old Pegs unless that brave man had -ceased to breathe.</p> -<h2 id="c13"><span class="small">CHAPTER XIII.</span> -<br />A DREADFUL ORDEAL—FINIS.</h2> -<p>Boston Jake and his men did not resist very long after the -departure of Rafe Norris. They stood out long enough to give -a good excuse for yielding, and then sent out a flag to sue for -peace. The Sioux would not trust to that, but took to the -<span class="pb" id="Page_95">95</span> -mountain at once, and sought to find their way back to their -own country in small parties. Boston Jake surrendered his -party in person, and Dave received his submission.</p> -<p>“Where is the man who was captured while carrying a -flag?” he demanded. “You know well whom I mean.”</p> -<p>“Yes—I know that well enough, boss, but he’s pegged out. -’Tain’t my fault, you know.”</p> -<p>“Who, then, is to blame?”</p> -<p>“Jim Diggs shot him on the jump, trying to escape. It -were rough, but Jim couldn’t help it.”</p> -<p>“I shall hang three of your men for the murder,” replied -Dave, quietly, “and they will be selected by lot.”</p> -<p>“That ain’t according to Hoyle, boss,” said Boston Jake. -“I kain’t see that play of yours, after we guv up.”</p> -<p>“<i>He</i> was taken with a white flag in his hand.”</p> -<p>“It were cussid mean, I know,” replied Jake; “but it ain’t -right to do evil acause some one else did, eh?”</p> -<p>“Enough; where is Rafe Norris, better known as Curly-headed -Ned?”</p> -<p>“Curly? Why, he went away, two hours ago. He don’t -hanker arter you chaps, you understand; they don’t suit him, -nohow.”</p> -<p>“The scoundrel! It will go hard with him when we once -lay hands on him. Where is the daughter of Old Pegs? -Tell me quickly before I put a bullet through your head.”</p> -<p>“You needn’t rare up that ar’ way,” said Boston Jake, -sullenly. “I don’t keer two cents what you do with me, and -I don’t skeer at all so you mout as well let me down easy. -That’s the way I talk it. Curly-headed Ned hez got the -gal.”</p> -<p>The forces of Whirlwind satisfied that their sworn enemies—the -Sioux—were scattered in the mountains, at once set out -in pursuit, breaking up into squads of ten or less for that purpose. -Woe to the Modoc Sioux whom they ran down. His -scalp quickly adorned the belt of some son of the Blackfoot -tribe, and hung afterward in the smoke of his lodge. The -prisoners were quickly bound, and leaving ten men as a guard -the rest of the trappers began to search for the trail of Rafe -Norris. But they missed the keen eyes and subtle skill of -Old Pegs, the man who could read in rocks and sod the slightest -<span class="pb" id="Page_96">96</span> -pressure of the human foot, and the search for a long time -was vain, and Dave Farrell began to despair of success. They -could find no trail.</p> -<p>In the meantime, Myrtle was a prisoner in the hands of -Rafe Norris. He rapidly descended the slope which led to the -hunter’s cabin, holding her by the hand, and led her in at -the open door of her former home.</p> -<p>“Here we are, my dear,” he said quietly. “You see that -it becomes my province to make you welcome to the home -which was once yours. Do not mistake me, sweet girl. I -will do you no wrong, unless it is wicked in me to wish to -make you my wife.”</p> -<p>“It is more than wicked—it is cruel and unmanly. Oh, -if my hands could reach a weapon your life would be short.”</p> -<p>“Doubtless you are right, Myrtle,” he said mournfully. -“You would slay one who stands ready to lay down his life -in your service, and who is willing to devote that life to make -you happy. Can I say nothing to make you change your -purpose, my darling?”</p> -<p>“Can you bring the dead to life? Will you be able to -call Nicholas Fletcher from the bloody grave your hounds -have given him? Oh, how base I should be if I ever forgot -or forgave this last crowning crime!”</p> -<p>“Enough,” he cried, harshly. “I see that good words are -but thrown away upon you, and that harsh measures are necessary. -My mind is fully made up, and you will find that I -can be harsh if it seems to be needful and can compel obedience -to my wishes. Hold out your hands; I must bind you -or you will attempt to escape.”</p> -<p>She put out her hands as if to comply, but as he stooped -to take up the buck-skin thong from the table, she bounded -past him, and the sharp click announced that she had -opened the trap beneath the bed. Before he could reach it -the second click announced that it was closed again. Furious -with passion he tugged at the light couch, and literally tore -it from its place, but the trap remained firm in its place and -all his efforts could not move it in the least. Dashing out -into the next room he caught up a heavy ax and darted back.</p> -<p>“Stand out of the way below,” he cried, “or you may be -hurt.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_97">97</div> -<p>The boards flew asunder under his furious strokes, and in -an inconceivably short space of time he had made an opening -large enough to permit him to descend. As he was about to -step upon the stairs he heard the clear voice of Myrtle.</p> -<p>“For your life—stand back!”</p> -<p>He looked once—and obeyed! She was standing in the -little passage, holding a lighted taper in her hand. Just in -front of her stood a small keg of powder with the head -knocked out, and as he saw her pale, determined face by the -light of the taper, he knew that she would destroy herself -sooner than fall into his hands again.</p> -<p>“Mad woman,” he screamed. “What would you do?”</p> -<p>“You can find out readily by coming down,” was the -quiet reply. “If you set your foot upon that step again it is -the signal for your death.”</p> -<p>“And yours—also!”</p> -<p>“And mine. I think that I should be doing good service in -killing you even though I lose my life.”</p> -<p>The man hesitated and stepped back into the room with a -look of absolute terror on his face. He had not lied when -he said that he loved her dearly, and it was terrible to him -to think that she hated him so much that she would sooner -die than be his wife. He tried persuasion, but to that she -would not answer, standing statue-like, holding the taper in -her unshaking hand.</p> -<p>“What good can it do you?” he said. “You must yield -in time.”</p> -<p>“If I feel that I am growing weak,” she replied, “at that -moment I will fire the powder. At the least I shall go to my -Maker pure, and send you to your Judge at the same moment. -From this time I will not answer you a word.”</p> -<p>She drew a block close to the side of the keg and sat -down with a bundle of tapers by her side. The one she held -burned low, and she lighted another and waited as calmly as -before, while above her the hungry eyes of Rafe Norris looked -down at the prize he could not reach. He hoped that she -would sleep, but the peculiar brightness of her eyes convinced -him that it was impossible. Only fatigue, hunger or thirst -could overcome her, and she had sworn that when that time -came she would fire the train.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_98">98</div> -<p>Twice he called to her as the hours passed on, but neither -by sign, word or look did she show that she knew any thing -of his presence, although her eyes never left the opening in -the floor. In his madness he revolved in his mind a thousand -plans to get her away from the powder if but for a moment, -but it was useless; none of his plans were feasible while he -could not draw from her a single look or sign of recognition. -He felt that he could not bear this suspense much longer, but -it must be borne. Hour after hour crept on; the tapers -burned out, one by one, and as the first gray streaks of the -morning light showed themselves in the east she took up the -<i>last taper</i> and calmly lighted it.</p> -<p>“Ha! ha! ha!” he cried, exultantly; “your lights are -gone. In a moment I shall have you in my power.”</p> -<p>She spoke now for the first time since she had sealed her -lips.</p> -<p>“It will burn for an hour,” she said. “I will spend that -hour in praying to God to take me in mercy to his rest, and -when the taper burns low I will fire the powder.”</p> -<p>“You dare not, girl,” he hissed. “It is murder. You -cannot destroy yourself in that cruel way. Oh, heaven, what -shall I do? I will give you up—do you hear? I will give -you up.”</p> -<p>“I cannot trust you. If I throw away the taper, you will -treat your word as you did when my guardian fell into your -hands.”</p> -<p>“I will not—I swear by everything I hold holy and pure. -I will go away and never come back if you will throw away -the taper. I swear it, on my soul.”</p> -<p>“Swear by something else. I will not trust you. Keep -silent, base man, and let me at least spend my last hour -in quiet.”</p> -<p>“You shall not do it,” he screamed. “Here are my weapons, -and I have no others—my revolvers. Take them, and -then you can surely consider yourself safe.”</p> -<p>“Will you give them?” she cried, eagerly. “If you do -that, I may put some trust in your promises, for I shall be -able to enforce obedience.”</p> -<p>He hesitated for a moment, but as she advanced the light -in the direction of the keg, he took the weapons from his -<span class="pb" id="Page_99">99</span> -belt and threw them down to her. Shifting the taper into -her left hand, she caught up a weapon and glanced at it, her -quick look assuring her that it was ready for service, and she -sprung to her feet, hastily hurling away the taper which was -burned half-way down. Myrtle was young, and life was in -its bloom for her, and she was happy in her escape.</p> -<p>“Go outside,” she said, “and let me see your face at the -window of my room.”</p> -<p>He hurried out at once, and looking up through the trap, -she caught sight of his pale face peering through the little -window. In an instant she was out of the passage and at -the door, holding her revolvers cocked in each hand.</p> -<p>“It is over now, Rafe Norris,” she said. “Go, before I -forget myself and avenge in your person my murdered friend, -my more than father, Nicholas Fletcher.”</p> -<p>But he folded his arms and looked at her fixedly, the light -of a strange resolve in his eyes.</p> -<p>“You think you have conquered,” he said, “because I have -given up my weapons. But not yet, my dear, not yet. I -swear that you shall either kill me where I stand or go with -me.”</p> -<p>He made a step in advance, and she brought down her -right-hand pistol with a stern, decided movement. Thus they -stood at bay, each looking into the eyes of the other.</p> -<p>“If you miss!” he hissed, speaking through his set teeth.</p> -<p>“I shall <i>not</i> miss,” was the stern reply. “Beware what -you do.”</p> -<p>He was doubling himself for a spring, and her bright eyes -were glancing resolutely along the barrel of the deadly weapon, -when a calm voice said:</p> -<p>“Hold on! <i>I</i> meander in and take a hand.”</p> -<p>Myrtle turned with a wild cry of delight. Old Pegs in -the body, to all appearance sound in every part, stood before -her.</p> -<p>“Come hyar while I hug yer!” cried the old man, with a -suspicious catch in his voice. “Rafe Norris, I’ll attend to -<i>you</i>, right soon, I will.”</p> -<p>He passed his strong arm about the slender form of Myrtle, -and pressed his lips to her fair cheek.</p> -<p>“Give them yer playthings ter me, darlin’,” he said, taking -<span class="pb" id="Page_100">100</span> -the revolvers from her. “I ain’t got ne’er a weepon. Now -stand one side and see me mount this cuss.”</p> -<p>“Don’t fight him, father,” she said. “I’m not afraid of -him, and beyond the fact that he has kept me prisoner he has -done me no wrong.”</p> -<p>“It won’t do,” replied Old Pegs, fiercely. “I’m going -ter wipe him out, sure, and I don’t want you to interfere -or you and I’ll hev words. Look hyar, Rafe Norris, Curly-headed -Ned, Sarpint, whatever yer name is, you’ve got ter -fight <i>me</i>.”</p> -<p>“I am willing,” he cried, anxiously. “I’ll fight you in -any way you name.”</p> -<p>“Wait; I wanter leave the gal safe in case I go under. -I don’t wanter, but then I mout. Whar’s yer carbine, Myrtle?”</p> -<p>“In the cabin.”</p> -<p>“Git it and put a new charge in. You’ve got ter boss -this skrimmage, you understand, and see fa’r play. This yer -skunk hez lived long enuff, I kalkilate, and the sooner he’s -wiped out the better.”</p> -<p>Myrtle knew the determined character of the old hunter -well and that it was useless to oppose him. She hurried -into the house and brought out her carbine, discharged it and -put in a new load. She had the utmost confidence in her -guardian and believed that he was able to overcome Rafe -Norris in a fair fight. When she had loaded, Old Pegs -turned to Norris.</p> -<p>“We’ll stand off at about twenty paces and begin ef you -hev no objections. Thar’s a shooter.”</p> -<p>He tossed one of the revolvers to Rafe, who snatched it up -eagerly.</p> -<p>“Ef I go under, gal, take to ther foot-hills and don’t -come out till you find Dave or some of the boys. Now -we’ll stand back to back, walk ten paces and wheel when -you give the word. After that let the best man win, but ef -one of us tries to turn till you <i>do</i> give the word—<i>send</i> fur -him, thet’s all.”</p> -<p>“I’ll do it,” replied Myrtle, quietly, “and you may be sure -I will not miss. Get ready.”</p> -<p>The men placed themselves back to back.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_101">101</div> -<p>“March,” she said.</p> -<p>They advanced ten paces each with his revolver ready.</p> -<p>“Ready—turn!”</p> -<p>The pistols exploded at the same moment. Old Pegs -staggered a little, but quickly recovered himself and fired -again. Rafe Norris spun round upon his heel, uttered a -short, quick cry and fell upon his back while the revolver -dropped out of his hand. They ran to raise him and he -made a feeble effort to lift his weapon but his hand refused -its office and dropped heavily to his side.</p> -<p>“I’m done for,” he groaned, “and it served me right for -all my villainy. Old Pegs, open my coat and take out the -paper you will find there.”</p> -<p>Old Pegs obeyed and found two or three letters and a -legal-looking document.</p> -<p>“I told you the truth, Myrtle, when I said I was your -cousin. That paper is a copy of our grandfather’s will -which you will find in the hands of Justin Lawrence, attorney, -at St. Louis. When you read the will you will understand -why I wished to make you my wife. Never fear for me; I’ll -die as I have lived—game to the last. Here’s luck to the -Hudson Bay!”</p> -<p>He shook his hand above his head and with the effort -his life went out. The will when read was found to be in -favor of the heirs of Edward Forrester, or, failing that, all -was left to a benevolent institution at St. Louis. To Edward -Forrester, Jr., the only child of his youngest son, the -testator left one dollar “on account of his dissolute and unmanly -conduct.” The secret of his persistent effort to make -Myrtle his wife was explained.</p> -<p>There is little more to tell. They buried the unhappy -man in the little valley next day, and just as Old Pegs had -laid the last sod upon him Dave Farrell, followed by a portion -of his men, rode into the place. The yell which the -trappers gave as they saw Old Pegs and Myrtle alive made -the mountains ring again, and Myrtle with a glad cry threw -herself into the arms of her “teacher,” brave Dave Farrell, -the Beaver Captain.</p> -<p>A few days later the party set out for the fort, Old Pegs -taking charge of the papers left in his hands by Myrtle’s father -<span class="pb" id="Page_102">102</span> -by means of which her identity was easily established, -and she took possession by the will of a property valued at -one hundred thousand dollars.</p> -<p>But, prosperity did not spoil her; she still remained the -same, and loved her guardian and her trapper lover as of -yore. Six months after their return there was a quiet wedding -and Dave Farrell with his beautiful wife started for the -East. Old Pegs left them in St. Louis, resisting all entreaties -to spend his life with the woman who had been a -daughter—more than a daughter to him. He could not -leave the mountain yet, but promised that when old age -comes on him Myrtle shall smooth his pathway to the grave. -So promising he turned his face to the west and was gone.</p> -<p>Whirlwind was killed in an attack upon a trapping camp, -some years since. The men who had followed Edward Forrester -in his last expedition scattered, and the time has nearly -passed when the two great companies strive for the possession -of the trapping-grounds. But often by the trapper’s -fire some gray-haired man will tell the tale of the old days -when he took sides in this strange struggle.</p> -<p>Every year Old Pegs comes down to St. Louis and spends -a month in the company of his son and daughter—for he so -regards them—and tells the boys wild stories of the plains -and mountains where he has lived so long. May the day be -far distant when he must lay his armor down.</p> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="smaller">THE END</span></p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_104">104</div> -<h2 id="c14"><span class="small">DIME POCKET NOVELS.</span> -<br />PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY, AT TEN CENTS EACH.</h2> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><b>1—Hawkeye Harry.</b> By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>2—Dead Shot.</b> By Albert W. Aiken.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>3—The Boy Miners.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>4—Blue Dick.</b> By Capt. Mayne Reid.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>5—Nat Wolfe.</b> By Mrs. M. V. Victor.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>6—The White Tracker.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>7—The Outlaw’s Wife.</b> By Mrs. Ann S. Stephens.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>8—The Tall Trapper.</b> By Albert W. Aiken.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>9—Lightning Jo.</b> By Capt. Adams.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>10—The Island Pirate.</b> By Capt. Mayne Reid.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>11—The Boy Ranger.</b> By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>12—Bess, the Trapper.</b> By E. S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>13—The French Spy.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>14—Long Shot.</b> By Capt. Comstock.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>15—The Gunmaker.</b> By James L. Bowen.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>16—Red Hand.</b> By A. G. Piper.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>17—Ben, the Trapper.</b> By Lewis W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>18—Wild Raven.</b> By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>19—The Specter Chief.</b> By Seelin Robins.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>20—The B’ar-Killer.</b> By Capt. Comstock.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>21—Wild Nat.</b> By Wm. R. Eyster.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>22—Indian Jo.</b> By Lewis W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>23—Old Kent, the Ranger.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>24—The One-Eyed Trapper.</b> By Capt. Comstock.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>25—Godbold, the Spy.</b> By N. C. Iron.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>26—The Black Ship.</b> By John S. Warner.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>27—Single Eye.</b> By Warren St. John.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>28—Indian Jim.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>29—The Scout.</b> By Warren St. John.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>30—Eagle Eye.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>31—The Mystic Canoe.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>32—The Golden Harpoon.</b> By R. Starbuck.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>33—The Scalp King.</b> By Lieut. Ned Hunter.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>34—Old Lute.</b> By E. W. Archer.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>35—Rainbolt, Ranger.</b> By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>36—The Boy Pioneer.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>37—Carson, the Guide.</b> By J. H. Randolph.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>38—The Heart Eater.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>39—Wetzel, the Scout.</b> By Boynton Belknap.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>40—The Huge Hunter.</b> By Ed. S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>41—Wild Nat, the Trapper.</b> By Paul Prescott.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>42—Lynx-cap.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>43—The White Outlaw.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>44—The Dog Trailer.</b> By Frederick Dewey.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>45—The Elk King.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>46—Adrian, the Pilot.</b> By Col. P. Ingraham.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>47—The Man-hunter.</b> By Maro O. Rolfe.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>48—The Phantom Tracker.</b> By F. Dewey.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>49—Mocassin Bill.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>50—The Wolf Queen.</b> By Charles Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>51—Tom Hawk, the Trailer.</b></p> -<p class="t0"><b>52—The Mad Chief.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>53—The Black Wolf.</b> By Edwin E. Ewing.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>54—Arkansas Jack.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>55—Blackbeard.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>56—The River Rifles.</b> By Billex Muller.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>57—Hunter Ham.</b> By J. Edgar Iliff.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>58—Cloudwood.</b> By J. M. Merrill.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>59—The Texas Hawks</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>60—Merciless Mat.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>61—Mad Anthony’s Scouts.</b> By E. Rodman.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>62—The Luckless Trapper.</b> By Wm. R. Eyster.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>63—The Florida Scout.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>64—The Island Trapper.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>65—Wolf-Cap.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>66—Rattling Dick.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>67—Sharp-Eye.</b> By Major Max Martine.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>68—Iron-Hand.</b> By Frederick Forest.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>69—The Yellow Hunter.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>70—The Phantom Rider.</b> By Maro O. Rolfe.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>71—Delaware Tom.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>72—Silver Rifle.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>73—The Skeleton Scout.</b> By Maj. L. W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>74—Little Rifle.</b> By Capt. “Bruin” Adams.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>75—The Wood Witch.</b> By Edwin Emerson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>76—Old Ruff, the Trapper.</b> By “Bruin” Adams.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>77—The Scarlet Shoulders.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>78—The Border Rifleman.</b> By L. W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>79—Outlaw Jack.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>80—Tiger-Tail, the Seminole.</b> By R. Ringwood.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>81—Death-Dealer.</b> By Arthur L. Meserve.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>82—Kenton, the Ranger.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>83—The Specter Horseman.</b> By Frank Dewey.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>84—The Three Trappers.</b> By Seelin Robins.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>85—Kaleolah.</b> By T. Benton Shields, U. S. N.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>86—The Hunter Hercules.</b> By Harry St. George.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>87—Phil Hunter.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>88—The Indian Scout.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>89—The Girl Avenger.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>90—The Red Hermitess.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>91—Star-Face, the Slayer.</b></p> -<p class="t0"><b>92—The Antelope Boy.</b> By Geo. L. Aiken.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>93—The Phantom Hunter.</b> By E. Emerson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>94—Tom Pintle, the Pilot.</b> By M. Klapp.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>95—The Red Wizard.</b> By Ned Hunter.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>96—The Rival Trappers.</b> By L. W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>97—The Squaw Spy.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>98—Dusky Dick.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>99—Colonel Crockett.</b> By Chas. E. Lasalle.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>100—Old Bear Paw.</b> By Major Max Martine.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>101—Redlaw.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>102—Wild Rube.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>103—The Indian Hunters.</b> By J. L. Bowen.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>104—Scarred Eagle.</b> By Andrew Dearborn.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>105—Nick Doyle.</b> By P. Hamilton Myers.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>106—The Indian Spy.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>107—Job Dean.</b> By Ingoldsby North.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>108—The Wood King.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>109—The Scalped Hunter.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>110—Nick, the Scout.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>111—The Texas Tiger.</b> By Edward Willett.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>112—The Crossed Knives.</b> By Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>113—Tiger-Heart, the Tracker.</b> By Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>114—The Masked Avenger.</b> By Ingraham.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>115—The Pearl Pirates.</b> By Starbuck.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>116—Black Panther.</b> By Jos. E. Badger. Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>117—Abdiel, the Avenger.</b> By Ed. Willett.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>118—Cato, the Creeper.</b> By Fred. Dewey.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>119—Two-Handed Mat.</b> By Jos. E. Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>120—Mad Trail Hunter.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>121—Black Nick.</b> By Frederick Whittaker.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>122—Kit Bird.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>123—The Specter Riders.</b> By Geo. Gleason.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>124—Giant Pete.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>125—The Girl Captain.</b> By Jos. E. Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>126—Yankee Eph.</b> By J. R. Worcester.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>127—Silverspur.</b> By Edward Willett.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>128—Squatter Dick.</b> By Jos. E. Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>129—The Child Spy.</b> By George Gleason.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>130—Mink Coat.</b> By Jos. E. Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>131—Red Plume.</b> By J. Stanley Henderson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>132—Clyde, the Trailer.</b> By Maro O. Rolfe.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>133—The Lost Cache.</b> By J. Stanley Henderson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>134—The Cannibal Chief.</b> By Paul J. Prescott.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>135—Karaibo.</b> By J. Stanley Henderson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>136—Scarlet Moccasin.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>137—Kidnapped.</b> By J. Stanley Henderson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>138—Maid of the Mountain.</b> By Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>139—The Scioto Scouts.</b> By Ed. Willett.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>140—The Border Renegade.</b> By Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>141—The Mute Chief.</b> By C. D. Clark.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>142—Boone, the Hunter.</b> By Whittaker.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>143—Mountain Kate.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>144—The Red Scalper.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>145—The Lone Chief.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>146—The Silver Bugle.</b> By Lieut. Col. Hazleton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>147—Chinga, the Cheyenne.</b> By E. S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>148—The Tangled Trail.</b> By Major Martine.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>149—The Unseen Hand.</b> By J. S. Henderson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>150—The Lone Indian.</b> By Capt. C. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>151—The Branded Brave.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>152—Billy Bowlegs, The Seminole Chief.</b></p> -<p class="t0"><b>153—The Valley Scout.</b> By Seelin Robins.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>154—Red Jacket.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>155—The Jungle Scout.</b> Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>156—Cherokee Chief.</b> Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>157—The Bandit Hermit.</b> Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>158—The Patriot Scouts.</b> Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>159—The Wood Rangers.</b></p> -<p class="t0"><b>160—The Red Foe.</b> Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>161—The Beautiful Unknown.</b></p> -<p class="t0"><b>162—Canebrake Mose.</b> Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>163—Hank, the Guide.</b> Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>164—The Border Scout.</b> Ready</p> -</div> -<p class="center"><b>BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers, 98 William Street, New York.</b></p> -<h2 id="trnotes">Transcriber’s Notes</h2> -<ul> -<li>Silently corrected a few typos.</li> -<li>Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook is public-domain in the country of publication.</li> -<li>In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by _underscores_.</li> -<li>Created a Table of Contents based on the chapter headings.</li> -</ul> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE RIVAL TRAPPERS ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/67169-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/67169-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 28c63b1..0000000 --- a/old/67169-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67169-h/images/spine.jpg b/old/67169-h/images/spine.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f73f500..0000000 --- a/old/67169-h/images/spine.jpg +++ /dev/null |
